be_v a_o weighty_a observation_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o oppose_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o 2._o he_o say_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o his_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o father_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n in_o it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o my_o return_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n upon_o better_a term_n for_o stay_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o than_o those_o on_o which_o i_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o and_o among_o you_o my_o friend_n and_o faithful_a one_o for_o ever_o now_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n or_o believer_n determinate_o much_o less_o with_o every_o one_o ans._n 1._o 29._o §._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a before_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v their_o fail_n droop_a faith_n in_o and_o under_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o believer_n though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n be_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n here_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n importunate_o suggest_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n or_o consolation_n unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o give_v they_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v sad_o trouble_v indeed_o yea_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n &_o fear_n because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o be_v not_o so_o deject_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o whilst_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o consolation_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o with_o some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v believe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o assign_v who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o make_v unto_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o think_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v whole_o suit_v to_o their_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v they_o yea_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n at_o all_o as_o the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n how_o i_o pray_v doubtless_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o nay_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n john_n 17._o 20._o be_v they_o then_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o with_o who_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o be_v to_o abide_v this_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o such_o other_o rare_a notion_n but_o for_o any_o person_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n determinate_o but_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o abide_v it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n on_o the_o same_o account_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v but_o he_o add_v sect._n 14._o 4._o and_o last_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o event_n no_o not_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o may_v retain_v he_o and_o have_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o turn_v the_o word_n any_o way_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n either_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o all_o medicine_n will_v not_o heal_v must_v serve_v to_o skin_v the_o wound_n give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n indeed_o but_o on_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n as_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o may_v never_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o 2._o this_o no_o way_n suit_n mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n by_o he_o insinuate_v doubtless_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v denote_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o intention_n that_o may_v fail_v of_o accomplishment_n for_o let_v all_o or_o any_o individuall_n behave_v themselves_o how_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o event_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v congruous_a to_o his_o
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
such_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v 2._o in_o suppose_v that_o if_o believer_n be_v seal_v up_o infallible_o to_o redemption_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o they_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o reject_v by_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o fulfil_n in_o believer_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o the_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_o associate_v with_o that_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o give_v up_o to_o such_o way_n as_o wherein_o that_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v from_o this_o latter_a testimony_n this_o argument_n also_o do_v flow_v those_o who_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o their_o preservation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o master_n goodwin_n answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o abominable_a sin_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v preserve_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o wherein_o their_o preservation_n shall_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o their_o effectual_a deliverance_n from_o such_o way_n and_o course_n be_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o seal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o above_z be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v thus_o have_v we_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n free_v the_o triple_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o all_o objection_n and_o exception_n put_v in_o thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o hope_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n cap._n viii_o 1._o entrance_n into_o the_o digression_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ahode_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v ground_n of_o the_o demonstratious_a of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o 3._o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 9_o open_v v._o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 6._o open_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n evasion_n remove_v rom._n 5._o 5._o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o intend_v rom_n 8._o 11._o open_v gal_n 5._o 22._o 5._o a_o personality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwelling_n 1_o in_o personal_a appellation_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 19_o 17._o 2._o personal_a operation_n rom._n 8._o 11_o 15._o explain_v 3._o personal_a circumstance_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ch._n 6._o 9_o 6._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signal_n effect_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o union_n with_o christ._n 7._o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 8._o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o 9_o this_o prove_v from_o 1._o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 10._o union_n express_v by_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6._o 56._o open_v 11._o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o disciple_n iâ—h_o 17._o 21._o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o themselves_o 12._o 2_o scripturall_a illustration_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o union_n 13._o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 14._o of_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n represent_v thereby_o 15._o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n 16._o life_n and_o quicken_a give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o quicken_a life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n 17._o 2._o direction_n &_o guidance_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n guidance_n or_o direction_n twosold_a 18._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v the_o first_o way_n by_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o understanding_n 19_o what_o light_a man_n may_v attain_v without_o the_o particular_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o save_v embracement_n of_o particular_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v believer_n into_o truth_n 22._o consequence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o the_o 3d_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n supportment_n 24._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v supportment_n 25._o 1._o by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o consolation_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o 26._o 2._o by_o renew_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o strength_n the_o benefit_n issue_v and_o flow_v from_o thence_o 27._o bestraint_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o how_o 28._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o grace_n prove_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 29._o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a open_v 30._o the_o water_n there_o promise_v be_v the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v spiritual_a thirst_n twofold_a joh._n 65._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 31._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v thirst_v again_o who_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v 32._o mr_n g_n exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v 33._o the_o same_o work_n far_o carry_v on_o as_o also_o 3â—_n 35_o 36._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o thence_o 37._o the_o first_o our_o person_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n 38._o wildome_o to_o try_v spirit_n 39_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o saint_n discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n have_v show_v 1._o §._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o his_o intercession_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o little_a turn_n aside_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o some_o eminent_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v all_o tend_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o importance_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o appear_v so_o direct_o argumentative_a and_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n yet_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n guidance_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o the_o cherish_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o whole_a undertake_n i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o purchase_n make_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
personal_a appellation_n 2._o in_o personal_a operation_n 3._o personal_a circumstance_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n personal_a appellation_n he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a denomination_n which_o can_v be_v use_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n whatsoever_o so_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16._o 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o person_n be_v as_o signal_o design_v and_o express_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o intent_n or_o purpose_n soever_o mention_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v so_o often_o so_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a proper_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a designation_n and_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o the_o fore_n mention_v distinction_n which_o they_o seem_v signal_o to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o please_v so_o we_o may_v oppose_v what_o please_v we_o not_o 2._o personal_a operation_n such_o act_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n that_o place_n mention_v before_o rom._n 8._o 11._o be_v clear_a hereunto_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwélteh_n in_o you_o or_o by_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n &_o such_o as_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o inhabit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o bear_v witness_n in_o we_o a_o distinct_a witness_n by_o himself_o distinguish_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n or_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o first_o what_o make_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n of_o any_o value_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a distinct_a from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n whatever_o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o whereas_o 1_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v moreover_o peculiar_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o person_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o plain_o chap._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o person_n he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o residence_n with_o we_o be_v so_o give_v he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o in-being_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n a_o temple_n but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o a_o deity_n grace_n that_o be_v but_o qualification_n of_o and_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o temple_n this_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o a_o habitation_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a or_o natural_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o though_o every_o act_n of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a intensive_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n yet_o he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o act_n extensive_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o he_o comunicate_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o less_o yea_o he_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o condition_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o than_o another_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o if_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o his_o saint_n distinct_a from_o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o not_o well_o by_o reason_n conceive_v we_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o question_v principle_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v out_o withal_o and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o will_v be_v from_o the_o signal_n issue_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v sundry_a instance_n 1._o the_o first_o signal_n issue_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o §._o 6._o be_v union_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a he_o do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o prevent_v our_o personality_n which_o will_v make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o he_o but_o dwell_v in_o our_o person_n keep_v his_o own_o and_o leave_v we_o our_o personality_n infinite_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n the_o great_a union_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o many_o thought_n of_o heart_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o union_n 7._o §._o 7._o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o cause_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v very_o eminent_a near_o durable_a set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o similitude_n and_o metaphorical_a illustration_n to_o lead_v poor_a weak_a creature_n into_o some_o useful_a needful_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o mystery_n who_o depth_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o fathom_n that_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v miscarry_v in_o their_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o to_o make_v out_o their_o imaginary_a union_n have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o fancy_v a_o way_n of_o unite_n man_n to_o god_n by_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n affirm_v that_o in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o personality_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o at_o least_o these_o or_o these_o individual_a man_n i_o intend_v not_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a but_o only_o and_o that_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n to_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n concern_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o and_o relate_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contend_v about_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o say_v then_o 3._o §._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v even_o that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o the_o first_o save_v elapse_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o quicken_a be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
conscience_n do_v however_o it_o tumultuate_v rebuke_n chide_v persuade_v trouble_n cry_v and_o the_o like_a whatever_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v show_v into_o the_o judgement_n yet_o sin_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o operation_n consent_v thereto_o original_o and_o radical_o how_o ever_o any_o principle_n may_v be_v dare_v by_o conscience_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o full_a consent_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o when_o lust_n be_v thus_o enthrone_v there_o be_v not_o second_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o person_n many_o have_v be_v the_o inquiry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o reign_v of_o sin_n as_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v 8._o §._o 8._o and_o what_o not_o whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n what_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v as_o well_o as_o great_a whether_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o any_o sin_n prove_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v reign_v whether_o sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whereabout_o divine_v of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n have_v differ_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o supposal_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v hereupon_o and_o indeed_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o man_n create_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o answer_v they_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v more_o by_o their_o case_n than_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o resolution_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o reign_a sin_n or_o the_o reign_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n take_v sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o indwelling_a original_a lust_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o fin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n while_o that_o hold_v its_o power_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o no_o less_o extent_n and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a sin_n few_o or_o more_o know_v or_o unknown_a little_a or_o great_a all_o be_v one_o sin_n reign_v and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v fin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o above_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reign_a sin_n the_o opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o manifest_v how_o true_a believer_n be_v tanslate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v sin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v grace_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o chapter_n 5._o 21._o %_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o by_o nature_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n it_o be_v our_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o in_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o destroy_v it_o our_o be_v under_o grace_n five_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o then_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o these_o be_v original_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o the_o first_o lord_n the_o apostle_n discover_v with_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n chap._n 5._o and_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v chap._n 6._o which_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n &_o reign_v of_o grace_n in_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o three_o the_o place_n that_o both_o these_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o believer_n cap._n 7._o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a reign_a sin_n &_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n &_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o they_o &_o in_o they_o only_o do_v sin_n reign_n &_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v with_o full_a consent_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o in_o exact_a willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o four_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n new_a creature_n principle_n or_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o wrought_v in_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n be_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o remiss_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v yet_o no_o less_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n than_o the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o will_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n delight_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reconcile_v who_o be_v alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o grace_n there_o something_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o capable_a seat_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 17._o not_o renew_v in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n five_o that_o where_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o it_o bear_v rule_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o it_o as_o sin_n reign_v before_o grace_n come_v so_o grace_n reign_v when_o it_o do_v once_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n abide_v there_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o conquest_n now_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n what_o resistance_n soever_o be_v make_v if_o he_o prevail_v to_o a_o conquest_n he_o reign_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n though_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o proper_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o grace_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v there_o it_o do_v reign_v so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v no_o sin_n reign_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n as_o no_o good_a act_n reign_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v true_a grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o from_o these_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o some_o far_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n two_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n two_o will_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o scripture_n expression_n two_o man_n a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o old_a a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v two_o will_n have_v two_o nature_n not_o as_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o moral_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o this_o keep_v all_o his_o action_n as_o moral_a from_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a or_o complete_a in_o any_o kind_n he_o do_v good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n
be_v the_o object_n of_o any_o ordinary_a thought_n or_o expression_n nothing_o not_o great_a not_o considerable_a not_o some_o way_n eminent_a be_v by_o any_o speak_v of_o he_o either_o consence_n with_o he_o or_o dissent_v from_o he_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o crowd_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o i_o know_v neither_o warrant_n or_o suffcient_a cause_n we_o all_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v all_o our_o work_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o from_o his_o own_o genius_n and_o acrimony_n of_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v many_o of_o his_o polemical_a treatise_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o satyrical_n sarcasme_n and_o contemptuous_a rebuke_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v i_o not_o relieve_v in_o my_o thought_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o exacerbation_n and_o exasperation_n of_o spirit_n which_o upon_o other_o account_n beside_o bare_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religious_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n and_o season_n which_o have_v pass_v over_o we_o all_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o exert_v something_o of_o themselves_o in_o every_o undertake_n of_o the_o person_n bring_v under_o their_o power_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v â—â—terly_o discourage_v from_o any_o contest_v of_o this_o nature_n much_o indeed_o of_o his_o irregularity_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o that_o prompt_a facility_n he_o have_v in_o put_v abroad_o every_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o conception_n not_o only_o decent_o clothe_v with_o language_n of_o a_o full_a and_o choice_a significancy_n but_o also_o trim_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o signal_n improvement_n that_o may_v render_v it_o keen_a or_o pleasant_a according_a to_o his_o intendment_n or_o desire_n what_o the_o latin_a lyric_a say_v of_o the_o grecian_a poet_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o monte_fw-fr decurrens_fw-la velâ—t_fw-la amnis_fw-la imbres_fw-la quem_fw-la super_fw-la notas_fw-la aluêre_fw-la rìpas_fw-la fervet_fw-la immensusque_fw-la rvit_fw-la profundo_fw-la pindarus_n ore_fw-la and_o he_o be_v thereby_o plain_o possess_v of_o not_o a_o few_o advantage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n by_o argument_n and_o the_o orderly_a pursuit_n of_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o a_o course_n of_o all_o other_o wherein_o â—_o soon_o fail_v the_o medium_n he_o use_v and_o insi_v on_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o real_a strength_n from_o any_o dress_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o accompany_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o allegorical_a amplification_n illustration_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v insinuate_v take_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n entangle_v with_o the_o seem_a probability_n which_o be_v paint_v over_o his_o argument_n by_o their_o sophistry_n and_o pretence_n of_o truâ—h_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o caution_n to_o the_o collossian_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manife_v the_o prevalencie_n of_o false_a reason_n when_o in_o conjunction_n with_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n the_o great_a store_n also_o of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o for_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o be_v of_o no_o little_a use_n to_o he_o when_o be_v press_v with_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evade_v he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o they_o wherewith_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_n darken_v the_o wisdom_n and_o council_n of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o insensible_o slip_n out_o of_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o triumph_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n when_o only_o a_o unarticulate_a sound_n have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o trumpet_n but_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o adversary_n not_o once_o receive_v or_o repel_v but_o not_o any_o where_n do_v he_o more_o industrious_o hoist_v up_o and_o spread_v the_o sail_n of_o his_o luxurient_fw-la eloquence_n then_o when_o he_o aim_v to_o render_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v monstrum_fw-la â—orendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la a_o dark_a dismal_a uncomfortable_a fruitless_a death-procuring_a doctrine_n such_o as_o it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o ever_o any_o poor_a soul_n shall_v embrace_v or_o choose_v for_o a_o companion_n or_o guide_n in_o its_o pilgrimage_n towards_o heaven_n roll_v through_o this_o field_n his_o expression_n swell_v over_o all_o bound_n and_o limit_n metaphor_n similitude_n parable_n all_o help_n on_o the_o current_n though_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v shallow_a and_o wide_a a_o little_a opposition_n easy_o turn_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n aside_o a_o noise_n it_o make_v indeed_o with_o a_o goodly_a show_n and_o appearance_n herculeâ_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n minor_fw-la agylleus_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la rigour_n patriumque_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la robur_fw-la luxuriant_a artus_fw-la effusaque_fw-la sanguin_n laxo_fw-la membra_fw-la natant_fw-la this_o as_o i_o say_v prompt_v i_o fear_v the_o learned_a person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o deal_v so_o harsh_o with_o some_o of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v still_o fear_v that_o parata_fw-la tollit_fw-la cornua_fw-la qualis_fw-la lycambae_fw-la spretus_fw-la infido_fw-la gener_n aut_fw-la acer_fw-la hostess_fw-la bupalo_fw-la it_o may_v indeed_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o evident_a provocation_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o procedure_n if_o he_o say_v only_o a_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la aâ—ro_fw-la dente_fw-la i_o petiverit_fw-la multus_fw-la ut_fw-la slebo_fw-la pver_fw-la but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o warm_v himself_o by_o cast_v about_o his_o own_o pen_n until_o it_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n as_o to_o blur_v every_o page_n and_o almost_o every_o line_n be_v a_o course_n that_o will_v never_o promote_v the_o praise_n nor_o adorn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o what_o remain_v concern_v he_o do_v illi_fw-la ingenium_fw-la do_v eloquentiam_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la utinam_fw-la colnisset_fw-la the_o course_n &_o condition_n of_o my_o procedure_n with_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v christian_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n with_o a_o allowance_n of_o those_o ingredient_n of_o zeal_n in_o contend_v for_o the_o trut_fw-mi hwhich_v in_o such_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v a_o command_n for_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o be_v concern_v and_o account_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o any_o bitterness_n of_o expression_n personal_a reflection_n by_o application_n of_o satyrical_n invective_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o account_v that_o i_o be_o hereby_o justify_v the_o calm_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o sensible_a of_o those_o commotion_n which_o the_o discovery_n of_o sophistical_a evasion_n press_v of_o inconsequent_a consequence_n bold_a assertion_n &c_n &c_n will_v sometime_o raise_v in_o the_o most_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a mind_n may_v and_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o fail_n in_o that_o kind_n espy_v once_o and_o again_o some_o sign_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o exasperation_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v allay_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n before_o the_o thought_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n in_o the_o expression_n observe_v although_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o the_o delivery_n of_o myself_o in_o any_o term_n intimate_v a_o captivity_n under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o snare_n for_o a_o moment_n yet_o what_o shall_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n occur_v of_o such_o a_o seem_a tendency_n i_o humble_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v loss_n in_o any_o hay_n or_o stubble_n what_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v have_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v firm_o fix_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o further_o concern_v my_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o mention_v reverend_a brethren_n and_o you_o will_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o prefatory_a address_n unto_o you_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v find_v attend_v and_o pursue_v without_o either_o jocular_a or_o historical_a diversion_n which_o be_v judge_v meet_v by_o some_o to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n and_o entice_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v and_o grow_v weary_a if_o always_o bend_v to_o the_o
wholesome_a word_n &_o answer_v the_o mould_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n whereinto_o you_o have_v be_v cast_v may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v &_o will_v not_o tarry_v yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v etc._n etc._n so_o pray_v your_o unworthy_a fellow_n labourer_n and_o brother_n in_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n john_n owen_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n if_o thy_o enquiry_n be_v only_o after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n contend_v for_o i_o desire_v thou_o not_o to_o stay_v at_o all_o upon_o this_o preliminary_a discourse_n but_o to_o proceed_v thither_o where_o it_o be_v express_o handle_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o intermixture_n of_o any_o humane_a testimony_n or_o other_o less_o necessary_a circumstance_n wherein_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v concern_v who_o interest_n yet_o lie_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v precious_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o which_o now_o i_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o learned_a reader_n of_o some_o thing_n near_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n who_o protection_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o who_o give_v to_o his_o suitable_a help_n for_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o to_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o what_o entertainment_n it_o have_v former_o find_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o intendment_n a_o brief_a mention_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o will_v make_v way_n who_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o beleiver_n the_o treatise_n follow_v will_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o word_n perseverantia_fw-la be_v of_o most_o know_a use_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n austin_n have_v a_o book_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o in_o its_o forehead_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o follow_v paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 43._o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 10_o 23._o he_o that_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v that_o word_n almost_o constant_o by_o persevero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metathesis_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valdé_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a resolve_v mind_n by_o faith_n moses_n leave_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he._n 11._o 27._o as_o eye_v the_o invisible_a he_o endure_v his_o trial_n with_o a_o constant_a valiant_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o be_v most_o frequent_o to_o persevere_v act._n 1._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 42._o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v render_v by_o our_o translatours_n perseverance_n eph._n 6._o 18._o in_o what_o variety_n of_o expression_n the_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o abundant_o declare_v the_o latin_a word_n be_v classical_a persevero_fw-la be_v constant_a sum_n severus_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n as_o seneca_n say_v res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la it_o be_v extreme_a in_o excess_n be_v pertinacy_n if_o these_o be_v not_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o their_o object_n then_o in_o themselves_o varro_z lib_n 4._o the_o ling_n lat_n tell_v we_o that_o pertinacia_fw-la be_v a_o continuance_n or_o go_v on_o in_o that_o wherein_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v or_o proceed_v perseverantia_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o any_o one_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v hence_o be_v that_o definition_n of_o it_o common_o give_v by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o austin_n lib_fw-la 87._o cue_n 31_o who_o take_v it_o from_o cicero_n one_o they_o little_o acquaint_v themselves_o withal_o lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr invent_v it_o be_v say_v they_o in_o ratione_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatâ_fw-la stabilis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la petua_fw-la permansio_fw-la and_o this_o at_o present_a may_v pass_v for_o a_o general_a description_n of_o it_o that_o be_v use_v in_o a_o ethical_a and_o evangelical_n sense_n perseverance_n be_v account_v a_o commendable_a thing_n among_o philosopher_n moral_o perseverance_n be_v that_o part_n of_o fortitude_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a and_o necessary_a work_n not_o withstand_v the_o assault_n and_o opposition_n it_o meet_v withal_o with_o that_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n which_o the_o protraction_n of_o time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o any_o affair_n be_v attend_v withal_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o thing_n troublesome_a lib._n 7._o eth_n nicom_n give_v a_o difference_n between_o continence_n with_o its_o opposite_a vice_n and_o forbearance_n or_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o undertake_a work_n so_o it_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a notwithstanding_o that_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n he_o may_v meet_v withal_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o many_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 9_o and_o that_o because_o so_o to_o live_v imply_v difficulty_n and_o opposition_n and_o he_o also_o as_o varro_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v distinguish_v it_o from_o pertinacy_n and_o of_o man_n infect_v with_o that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o mind_n he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicâ—â—_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o which_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n he_o there_o clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v sufficient_o difference_v from_o a_o stable_n resolve_v frame_n of_o mind_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v resemble_v it_o in_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o of_o two_o person_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o work_n or_o opinion_n one_o may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o pertinacy_n the_o other_o out_o of_o perseverance_n yet_o among_o man_n who_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o their_o object_n these_o two_o disposition_n or_o habit_n be_v universal_o distinguish_v as_o before_o by_z varro_z hence_o the_o term_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o herisy_n by_o they_o who_o renounce_v any_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n on_o the_o entertainer_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o they_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o prove_v it_o such_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o person_n embrace_v such_o error_n the_o same_o affection_n of_o mind_n with_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o person_n embrace_v the_o truth_n will_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v term_v perseverance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o whereof_o i_o treat_v evangellical_a perseverance_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a explain_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o as_o it_o have_v no_o conformity_n in_o anything_o with_o the_o moral_a perseverance_n before_o describe_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o strict_a notion_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o denote_v the_o continuation_n of_o some_o act_n or_o act_n in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o uninterruptibleness_n of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n rather_o than_o perseverance_n itself_o yet_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v establish_v the_o effect_n will_v certain_o and_o uncontrolable_o ensue_v they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o assert_v a_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o absolute_a unchangableness_n of_o the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o love_n of_o god_n attend_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o contrary_a event_n and_o that_o not_o
congratulante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la totâ_fw-la and_o add_v satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la hìc_fw-la de_fw-fr acceptatione_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sine_fw-la quà _fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la constitutos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la concludit_fw-la blondellus_fw-la quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la constituebantur_fw-la populi_fw-la etiam_fw-la acceptatione_n indigere_fw-la putandiessent_n dissert_n 4._o cap._n 7._o 8._o 10._o and_o who_o dare_v take_v that_o confidence_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o more_o what_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n have_v deny_v though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o first_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v willing_o to_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n act_n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 12_o to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o applaud_v or_o congratulate_v or_o what_o else_o our_o doctor_n please_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o must_v be_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la man_n with_o apostolical_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n when_o they_o be_v only_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o officer_n be_v have_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o be_v our_o doctor_n purpose_v to_o have_v the_o word_n so_o render_v exit_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la as_o though_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o opprobation_n of_o god_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n mention_v beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n because_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o any_o way_n needful_a or_o require_v to_o their_o constitution_n which_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v practical_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o clemens_n who_o recoutn_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o officer_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o first_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o holy_a employment_n so_o also_o be_v it_o argumentative_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a god_n appoint_v design_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n approve_v of_o his_o so_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o choose_v he_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n though_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n look_v out_o among_o themselves_o the_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n be_v with_o the_o people_n election_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v manifest_v that_o neither_o our_o doctor_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n have_v as_o yet_o disprove_v this_o poor_a thing_n the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o christ_n the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o many_o of_o our_o great_a doctor_n have_v snppose_v but_o he_o inform_v we_o cap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n express_o be_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e_o say_v he_o revelationibus_fw-la edoctos_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la demum_fw-la haec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la communicanda_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o appoint_v those_o who_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 3._o 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o office_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n first_o to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v be_v grant_v and_o this_o work_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 6._o where_o yet_o after_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o apostle_n approbation_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o both_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prove_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v by_o clemens_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o spiritum_fw-la probantes_fw-la try_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o prove_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v they_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n must_v needs_o signify_v they_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v their_o name_n reveal_v to_o we_o stephen_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o 10._o and_o paul_n purpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 19_o 21._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.5_o and_o to_o make_v supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 18._o with_o many_o more_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v all_o this_o relate_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v thereby_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v manifest_v the_o assistance_n guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o blessed_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o in_o &_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecognitionem_fw-la i_o e_o revelationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n examine_v try_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n so_o obtain_v and_o recieve_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o before_o their_o admission_n into_o office_n this_o also_o express_v revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o trial_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v that_o our_o doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o now_o he_o be_v assert_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacen_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v they_o also_o this_o special_a revelation_n or_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o how_o will_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v let_v we_o know_v when_o this_o way_n of_o constitute_a church_n officer_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v and_o what_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o proceed_v on_o another_o account_n and_o on_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o this_o insinuation_n and_o will_v tie_v knot_n upon_o it_o that_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o loose_v before_o we_o return_v let_v we_o look_v but_o a_o little_a further_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a more_o light_a give_v we_o into_o what_o be_v the_o conditon_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o clemens_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o occasion_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o they_o about_o who_o exaltation_n into_o office_n or_o dejection_n from_o it_o that_o sad_a difference_n fall_v out_o he_o give_v they_o this_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
assurance_n they_o have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v shall_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o see_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o consolation_n thereupon_o depend_v interrupt_v may_v occasion_v thought_n in_o they_o of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n but_o while_o beside_o all_o the_o beam_n &_o ray_n that_o ever_o issue_v from_o a_o fall_a star_n all_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n with_o abortive_a fruit_n that_o ever_o grow_v on_o a_o unroot_v tree_n all_o the_o goodly_a turret_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o fair_a house_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v moreover_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n 21_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n anoint_v and_o assure_v earnest_a a_o firm_a seal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o so_o potent_a nor_o unconquerable_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o through_o who_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 14._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o deal_v withal_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o this_o i_o say_v 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o suppose_v the_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n with_o such_o shine_v of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o usual_o enjoy_v let_v these_o be_v interrupt_v or_o turn_v aside_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blast_n or_o breath_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o weak_a enemy_n 7._o psal_n 30._o 6_o 7._o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o but_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o 8._o §_o 8._o that_o m._n goodwin_n be_v force_v to_o say_v debet_fw-la say_v verè_fw-la fidelit_fw-la uti_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesenti_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la integritate_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr salute_n svi_fw-la &_o de_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la dei_fw-la erga_fw-la ipsum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o possible_o attain_v unto_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o potent_a assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o ground_n every_o way_n sufficient_o warrantable_a and_o good_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a cap_n 9_o sect_n 9_o but_o unto_o this_o concession_n he_o put_v in_o a_o double_a exception_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a believer_n of_o a_o hundred_o yea_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v any_o such_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a and_o pregnant_a foundation_n i_o must_v by_o his_o leave_n enter_v my_o dissent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o respective_a apprehension_n so_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n set_v aside_o cause_n of_o desertion_n great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o act._n synod_n p._n 182._o decl_n send_v thes._n 7._o the_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v apprehend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o of_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o sway_v i_o from_o my_o hope_n or_o bias_n my_o former_a apprehension_n in_o the_o least_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_v in_o he_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheer_v yet_o seldom_o be_v these_o property_n build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v they_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o who_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v due_o apprehend_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n touch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o and_o excellent_o good_a be_v of_o no_o such_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o excellent_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n nature_n propriety_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o on_o which_o it_o testify_v and_o second_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n consideration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o know_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o very_a few_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o this_o height_n and_o degree_n first_o 1._o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n couch_v a_o supposition_n which_o if_o true_a will_v be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o shake_v the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o all_o professor_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pregnant_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o can_v attain_v that_o assurance_n upon_o abide_v foundation_n they_o must_v be_v excellent_o enlighten_v in_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o their_o conscience_n testify_v unto_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o dispute_v and_o question_n about_o they_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o who_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n 5._o jam._n 2._o 5._o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v low_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o infallible_a foundation_n imaginable_a 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o for_o the_o spirit_n witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o ever_o the_o most_o seraphical_o illuminate_v person_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a grace_n themselves_o of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o seal_n and_o stamp_n impress_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o without_o any_o reflex_n act_n or_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o those_o grace_n themselves_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o a_o quiet_a comfortable_a assure_a repose_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n shake_v 25._o math._n 7._o 25._o much_o less_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o conflict_v with_o fear_n 18._o math._n 16._o 18._o scruple_n and_o doubtful_a apprehension_n see_v in_o all_o these_o conflict_n they_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 10._o psal._n 77._o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o though_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v not_o deject_v with_o they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o nor_o deprive_v of_o that_o comfort_a assurance_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o believe_v 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n practical_o of_o many_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o to_o who_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o plentiful_o witness_v nor_o do_v live_v up_o to_o that_o full_a rate_n of_o plenty_n which_o their_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o make_v use_n of_o 18._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o profess_v
he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v but_o positive_o to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o according_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o such_o fruit_n work_n or_o expression_n to_o know_v true_a believer_n the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n principal_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o way_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o a_o condemnatory_a judgement_n of_o man_n ans._n ans._n who_o evil_a fruit_n declare_v the_o root_n to_o be_v no_o better_o wherein_o we_o can_v well_o be_v deceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o he_o that_o work_v wickedness_n open_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n visible_o 19_o gal._n 2._o 19_o in_o a_o course_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v its_o fruit_n may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v 16._o rom._n 6._o 16._o whatsoever_o pretence_n in_o word_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a hypocrite_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o to_o our_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n taste_v &_o try_v the_o fruit_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v and_o according_a to_o that_o not_o any_o specious_a pretence_n they_o make_v or_o innocent_a appearance_n which_o for_o a_o season_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o let_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n itself_o to_o judge_v such_o person_n believer_n this_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o understand_v not_o though_o charity_n be_v the_o principle_n exert_v eminent_o in_o such_o dijudication_n of_o man_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o intend_v not_o a_o loose_a conjecture_n much_o less_o a_o judgement_n contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a but_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o have_v to_o judge_n by_o free_a from_o evil_a surmise_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o charity_n we_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o the_o most_o exact_a procedure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o bind_v up_o from_o indulge_v to_o any_o fnvy_n malice_n or_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v charity_n in_o this_o assertion_n denote_v only_o a_o gracious_a qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o any_o condescension_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o afterward_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o allow_v beyond_o it_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n which_o amount_v to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 21._o §._o 21._o that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o what_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v be_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o demonstration_n of_o it_o or_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n i_o be_o confident_a m._n goodwin_n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o thought_n concern_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v &_o the_o work_v they_o do_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o believer_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o so_o far_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o other_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v do_v m._n goodwin_n pretend_v unto_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o on_o this_o account_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a yea_o very_a easy_a and_o practical_o prove_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v yea_o so_o far_o know_v man_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v seducer_n by_o their_o fruit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o order_v aright_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o walk_v regular_o according_a to_o the_o line_n draw_v out_o for_o our_o path_n in_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o demonstration_n nor_o from_o revelation_n such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o saint_n then_o or_o believer_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o who_o alone_o our_o discourse_n be_v may_v be_v brief_o delineate_v by_o these_o few_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o their_o saintship_n 1._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n invest_v withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o saint_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v their_o salvation_n or_o election_n 5._o act._n 13._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o faith_n be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o bestow_n peculiar_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o distinction_n from_o every_o other_o gift_n that_o upon_o any_o account_n what_o ever_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v 1_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fountain_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obtain_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 11._o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n 10._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 1_o 5_o 5_o 8_o 10._o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n endow_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n with_o a_o spiritual_a gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n spread_v itself_o upon_o their_o whole_a soul_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n throughout_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n invest_v they_o with_o a_o abide_a principle_n 33._o mat._n 7._o 17._o &_o 12._o 33._o be_v a_o natural_a genuine_a fountain_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a act_n 13._o galat._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 25._o gal._n 5122_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o philip._n 12._o v._n 13._o work_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o work_v this_o change_n in_o they_o 11._o joh._n 4_o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v union_n with_o he_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 13._o i._n e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 4._o by_o all_o which_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v real_o change_v from_o 9_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 11_o 13._o &_o 8._o 2_o 8_o 9_o death_n to_o life_n from_o 9_o from_o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o 22._o from_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o zach._n 13._o 1._o isa._n 4._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o
for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n this_o sun_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v yet_o shall_v never_o set_v nor_o give_v place_n to_o a_o evening_n that_o shall_v make_v long_o the_o shade_n thereof_o who_o god_n once_o free_o accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o nor_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n the_o other_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n our_o portion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o on_o this_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n there_o be_v this_o defence_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v dislodge_v from_o that_o soul_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n nor_o resign_v his_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o fruit_n shall_v never_o so_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o grape_n of_o gomorra_n shall_v grow_v in_o their_o room_n nor_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v everlasting_o utter_o and_o wicked_o grow_v barren_a in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o make_v up_o that_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v who_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o ever_o who_o he_o quicken_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n acceptance_n with_o god_n holiness_n from_o god_n and_o a_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n all_o free_a and_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n 50._o §_o 50._o i_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v show_v first_o that_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v constant_a abide_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o handle_v at_o largethe_fw-mi principle_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o manifestation_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o they_o free_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o so_o remain_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o sophistical_a separation_n of_o which_o two_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstrate_v three_o the_o real_a and_o causal_a influence_n which_o this_o truth_n have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v both_o absolute_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v and_o press_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v abundant_o deliver_v and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o exception_n put_v in_o to_o our_o inference_n from_o they_o by_o m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o redemption_n redeem_v as_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n collect_v and_o improve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n take_v then_o only_o these_o few_o previous_a observation_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v full_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v jesus_n christ_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o free_o accept_v they_o in_o he_o first_o 51._o §._o 51._o as_o to_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v act_n either_o as_o to_o their_o vigour_n 2._o revel_v 2._o 5._o 3._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v abate_v or_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v 17._o isa._n 57_o 17._o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o habit_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o depart_v 4._o hos._n 14._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v fall_v into_o many_o sin_n great_a sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n 21._o isa._n 59_o 21._o that_o go_v before_o and_o who_o of_o they_o live_v do_v not_o this_o day_n labour_n under_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o they_o can_v shall_v not_o sin_n away_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o jam._n 3._o 2._o which_o without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o one_o act_n 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o state_n 6._o isa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 6._o after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decay_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o not_o about_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n but_o about_o death_n itself_o which_o alone_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o such_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a stock_n of_o grace_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o as_o that_o they_o may_v spend_v upon_o it_o without_o new_a supply_v all_o their_o day_n etc._n isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o renew_a communication_n of_o that_o grace_n 7._o joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v its_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o their_o soul_n 18._o rom._n 11._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o actual_a assistance_n whereby_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o three_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impossibility_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o first_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n 5._o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o upon_o some_o suposition_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o we_o say_v the_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v imppossible_a only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o oath_n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o assertion_n suppose_v and_o four_o whereas_o we_o affirm_v they_o shall_v assure_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n intimate_v be_v not_o mentis_fw-la but_o entis_fw-la 16._o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15_o 16._o not_o subjective_n but_o objective_n not_o always_o in_o the_o person_n persevere_v but_o always_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 17._o isa._n 5._o 17._o five_o that_o the_o three_o thing_n former_o mention_v 6._o cantt_n 5._o 2_o 6._o acceptance_n with_o god_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o eminent_a place_n together_o which_o afterward_o must_v more_o full_o be_v insist_v on_o jerem._n 31._o 34_o 35._o cap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o general_a god_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n cap._n 31._o 31._o cap._n 32._o 38._o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o free_o give_v they_o to_o find_v great_a favour_n before_o he_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o i_o will_v say_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o cap_n 31._o 34._o as_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v heb._n 8._o 12._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cap._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n five_o 40._o with_o ezek._n 66._o 67._o call_v the_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v three_o that_o in_o both_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n for_o ever_o cap_n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o
and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n absolute_o and_o certain_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n of_o relaxation_n or_o reversion_n yet_o from_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a that_o this_o decree_n of_o he_o be_v conditional_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o import_v a_o non-execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n therein_o declare_v upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o so_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n deliver_v in_o a_o absolute_a and_o unconditioned_a form_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o suppose_v the_o most_o familiar_a frequent_v and_o accustom_a expression_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n exempt_n we_o from_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o these_o decree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o against_o all_o possible_a intervenience_n whatever_o so_o that_o for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v justify_v whether_o he_o true_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v needs_o be_v glorify_v whether_o he_o persevere_v or_o no._n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v moral_a act_n not_o declarative_a as_o to_o particular_a person_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o other_o end_n together_o with_o the_o law_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n as_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o for_o which_o man_n be_v threaten_v be_v know_v they_o be_v appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o their_o relation_n thereunto_o declare_v the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o sin_n and_o pnnishment_n such_o sin_n and_o such_o punishment_n 2._o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o rule_n and_o analogy_n of_o his_o temporal_a threaten_n be_v a_o assertion_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o threaten_n declare_v of_o the_o absolute_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o what_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v apportion_v out_o unto_o such_o deserve_n and_o threaten_v according_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n that_o do_v or_o can_v in_o the_o least_o import_v a_o non-execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n decree_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o author_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o all_o indeed_o positive_o affirm_v faithless_a impenitent_a unbeliever_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o no_o supposal_n whatsoever_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o so_o alter_v the_o whole_a thing_n in_o debate_n can_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v such_o assertion_n i_o say_v be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o general_n to_o punish_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n concern_v which_o his_o purpose_n be_v absolute_a unalterable_a and_o steadfast_a the_o conclusion_n then_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n make_v be_v apparent_o rack_v from_o the_o word_n by_o stretch_v they_o upon_o the_o unproportioned_a bed_n of_o other_o phrase_n and_o expression_n whole_o hetcrogeneous_a to_o the_o design_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v add_v here_o be_v suppose_v condition_n in_o general_a not_o once_o explayn_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v expose_v to_o that_o shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o when_o their_o intrusion_n without_o all_o order_n or_o warrant_v from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v manifest_v only_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o possible_a intervenience_n when_o the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v accomplish_v do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a removeall_n of_o the_o intervenience_n pretend_v that_o so_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o uuchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n may_v suitable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o soveragin_n omnipotent_a infinite_a wise_a will_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o any_o such_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o person_n so_o call_v in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n may_v be_v allow_v place_n or_o room_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o this_o text_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o justification_n wherein_o man_n do_v not_o persevere_v yea_o these_o two_o supposall_n be_v only_o not_o a_o open_a bege_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o contest_v but_o a_o flat_a defy_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n stand_v firm_a and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o safegard_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n stand_v clear_a from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o change_n or_o suspension_n upon_o any_o certain_a conditional_o which_o be_v confident_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o specious_o obtrude_v upon_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n undertake_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o §._o 29._o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o forementioned_a gloss_n from_o such_o opposition_n as_o arise_v against_o they_o from_o the_o context_n and_o word_n themselves_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o find_v his_o exposition_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v no_o strength_n unto_o but_o what_o be_v foreign_a on_o all_o consideration_n whatsoever_o of_o word_n and_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o rom._n 12_o 6._o first_o then_o sect._n 44._o to_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o lay_v down_o he_o answer_v that_o where_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o other_o scripture_n certain_a it_o be_v by_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v concern_v the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o although_o the_o sense_n oppose_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o answer_n alone_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o interpose_v of_o any_o such_o conditional_o as_o be_v frame_v to_o force_v it_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o hold_v forth_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o but_o other_o signification_n and_o sense_n not_o of_o any_o word_n here_o use_v not_o from_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o not_o from_o the_o propose_v of_o any_o design_n suitable_a to_o this_o here_o express_v but_o place_n of_o scripture_n agree_v with_o this_o neither_o in_o name_n nor_o thing_n expression_n nor_o design_n word_n nor_o matter_n must_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o be_v from_o they_o conclude_v and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n according_o regulate_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v m._n goodwin_n then_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o parallel_v to_o this_o so_o much_o as_o in_o expression_n though_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o subject_n or_o matter_n that_o will_v endure_v to_o have_v any_o fuch_n sense_n tie_v to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o he_o violent_o impose_v on_o this_o place_n
&_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n but_o say_v he_o 2._o this_o promise_n be_v appropriate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o sad_a captivity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v if_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o stand_a promise_n among_o they_o not_o appropriate_v to_o their_o condition_n ans._n 1._o non_fw-la venit_fw-la ex_fw-la pharetris_fw-la ista_fw-la sagitta_fw-la tuis_fw-la it_o be_v socinus_n in_o reference_n to_o ezechiel_n 36._o in_o prael_n theol_n cap._n 12._o sect_n 6._o and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n afterward_o insist_v on_o derive_v to_o mr_n goodwin_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o hague_n conference_n 2._o if_o this_o exception_n against_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thesis_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v allow_v what_o will_v become_v of_o mr_n goodwin_n argument_n from_o ezechiel_n 18._o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o word_n from_o thence_o by_o he_o and_o other_o insist_v on_o with_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o who_o contexture_n they_o be_v a_o part_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o meet_a vindication_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o that_o condition_n this_o than_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n to_o refresh_v mr_n goodwin_n with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o provide_v when_o we_o be_v go_v so_o far_o onward_o in_o our_o journey_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o have_v observe_v long_o since_o that_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o support_v their_o soul_n under_o temporal_a distress_n and_o that_o not_o always_o new_a promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o such_o as_o enlarge_v and_o clear_v up_o grace_n former_o give_v or_o promise_v or_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o a_o solemn_a renewall_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n assault_v in_o some_o particular_a manner_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n how_o often_o be_v the_o same_o promise_v renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o upon_o what_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v give_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n solemn_a renewall_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v his_o make_n of_o or_o enter_v into_o covenant_n need_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v but_o say_v he_o 3._o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ezek._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o which_o promise_v notwithstanding_o 12._o §._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v v._n 21._o but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o seem_a promise_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n they_o may_v walk_v after_o their_o abominable_a thing_n for_o this_o threaten_n intend_v the_o same_o person_n or_o nation_n as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v the_o israelite_n 1_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o the_o other_o ans._n ans._n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o enterposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o perseverance_n why_o because_o some_o be_v threaten_v for_o follow_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o abominable_a thing_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o context_n be_v plain_o against_o it_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o but_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o i_o will_v destroy_v in_o as_o clear_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v as_o be_v possible_a say_v mr_n goodwin_n this_o threaten_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n or_o nation_n the_o same_o nation_n but_o not_o the_o same_o person_n in_o that_o nation_n but_o calvin_n say_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o israelite_n but_o paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n not_o all_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o 2._o if_o it_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n suit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o carry_v believer_n on_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o in_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n without_o the_o least_o prediction_n of_o any_o event_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o axiom_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n with_o the_o engage_v of_o a_o real_a efficacy_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o add_v 4._o if_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a perseverance_n no_o time_n nor_o season_n can_v be_v imagine_v wherein_o it_o be_v fulfil_v ans._n at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o their_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o say_v he_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v ans._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v say_v indeed_o again_o and_o again_o but_o scarce_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v nor_o the_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n against_o some_o pretend_a proof_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o at_o all_o remove_v 2._o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o body_n of_o that_o naiion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o typical_a return_n from_o their_o captivity_n but_o then_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o for_o you_o say_v the_o saint_n always_o persevere_v ans._n 1._o the_o typical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o then_o accomplish_v 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n fulfil_v to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o evident_o promise_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v 5._o argue_v sect._n 53._o that_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o ans._n 1._o suppose_v the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o render_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v either_o way_n they_o evident_o &_o beyond_o exception_n design_n out_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o by_o god_n and_o when_o god_n intend_v a_o end_n or_o event_n so_o as_o to_o exert_v a_o real_a efficiency_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_o bring_v about_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o many_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o venture_v on_o but_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o word_n so_o read_v do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o actual_a event_n or_o take_v place_n of_o the_o effect_n intend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o his_o performance_n thereof_o but_o only_o his_o intention_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_v allow_v for_o the_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o of_o god_n to_o adam_n gen_n 3._o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o hague_n colloquy_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o our_o contest_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v at_o length_n
god_n have_v humble_v and_o pardon_v such_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o justify_v who_o hehath_fw-mi allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o there_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o 2._o verse_n 15_o 28._o §._o 28._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o this_o call_v and_o justify_v people_n plenty_n of_o spiritual_a gospel_n mercy_n which_o he_o shadow_v out_o with_o typical_a expression_n of_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o with_o allusion_n to_o their_o deliverance_n of_o old_a from_o egypt_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o in_o general_n he_o will_v give_v they_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o in_o canaan_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o god_n often_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o he_o give_v they_o vineyard_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o deut._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o set_v out_o the_o plenty_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o they_o never_o labour_v for_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o under_o that_o notion_n he_o give_v they_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o they_o to_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a valley_n that_o be_v near_o jericho_n be_v the_o first_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruitful_a place_n isa._n 65._o 10._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n or_o a_o entrance_n into_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fat_n fruitful_a and_o fertile_a place_n that_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o good_a land_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o answer_v their_o expectation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n &_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o here_o call_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o refreshment_n which_o the_o israelite_n after_o so_o long_a a_o abode_n in_o the_o waist_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n have_v and_o take_v in_o the_o fruitful_a plenteous_a valley_n of_o anchor_n such_o be_v the_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pardon_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a pasture_n treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o give_v they_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o full_a possession_n rom._n 8._o 23._o 3._o to_o the_o song_n and_o rejoice_n which_o the_o church_n have_v when_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n as_o than_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n exod._n 15_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o so_o shall_v their_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o gospel_n mercy_n pardon_v heal_a purge_a and_o comfort_v grace_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v give_v in_o unto_o they_o these_o than_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o gospel_n refreshment_n in_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n 3._o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o conquest_n of_o sin_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n 29._o §._o 29._o of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n under_o consideration_n be_v give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o pardon_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o portion_n in_o the_o wonderful_a marvellous_a provision_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o with_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o thereon_o do_v ensue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o these_o person_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o by_o their_o delivery_n from_o idolarty_n and_o falfe-worship_n v_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v particular_o and_o peculiar_o insist_v on_o because_o that_o eminent_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v utter_o reject_v god_n will_v preserve_v these_o as_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n so_o from_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v procure_v their_o utter_a rejection_n and_o desolation_n as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n have_v former_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o only_a carnal_a jew_n 2._o by_o their_o protection_n against_o their_o enemy_n v_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v convert_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o purify_v person_n 2_o lie_v we_o may_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o 30._o §._o 30._o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o this_o promise_n a_o twofold_a opposition_n to_o that_o rejection_n that_o god_n have_v before_o denounce_v unto_o the_o carnal_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o divorce_n that_o god_n give_v they_o v._o 2._o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o these_o say_v god_n i_o will_v betrothe_v they_o unto_o myself_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o wife_n to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o also_o manife_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o that_o threaten_a be_v give_v that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n do_v only_o take_v they_o again_o who_o he_o have_v once_o put_v away_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o betrthe_v of_o they_o anew_o new_a sponsalia_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o such_o a_o action_n 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o these_o and_o those_o with_o those_o for_o a_o season_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v they_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o god_n betrthe_v of_o believer_n be_v his_o actual_a take_v they_o into_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o tenderness_n faithfulness_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o husband_n so_o be_v he_o often_o please_v to_o call_v himself_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n into_o with_o himself_o the_o eminent_a and_o precious_a usefulness_n and_o consolation_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v i_o out_o thereunto_o but_o i_o must_v attend_v that_o which_o i_o principal_o aim_v at_o namely_o to_o evince_v that_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o he_o and_o believer_n will_n and_o shall_v abide_v in_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o carnal_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v as_o to_o ordinance_n but_o reject_v they_o and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o their_o husband_n as_o to_o peculiar_a grace_n to_o who_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o he_o continue_v the_o loving-kindnesse_n goodwill_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o husband_n the_o most_o intense_a useful_a fruitful_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o than_o will_v he_o do_v to_o believer_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o now_o because_o sundry_a objection_n may_v be_v levy_v against_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o engagement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o instability_n and_o backslide_v the_o lord_n add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o engagement_n with_o we_o obviate_a and_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o such_o objection_n whatever_o which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o consideration_n namely_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n five_o property_n do_v the_o lord_n here_o mention_v 31._o §._o 31._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o constancy_n in_o this_o undertake_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v take_v his_o people_n into_o and_o they_o be_v righteousness_n
of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o which_o though_o it_o comprise_v his_o will_n of_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 36._o joh._n 3._o 36._o that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o nor_o be_v they_o pardon_v by_o it_o 23._o gal._n 3._o 23._o nor_o be_v the_o law_n actual_o innovate_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o or_o its_o obligation_n on_o they_o unto_o punishment_n dissolve_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o nor_o themselves_o justify_v in_o any_o sense_n thereby_o 2._o that_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 30._o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v be_v a_o medium_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o to_o satisfaction_n 5._o math._n 17._o 5._o and_o free_o design_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o procurement_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n design_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v know_v his_o righteousness_n also_o and_o this_o be_v fix_v on_o by_o god_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o mercy_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n may_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o design_v unto_o they_o 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o god_n rest_v as_o well_o please_v and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v mediate_v by_o his_o blood_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 21._o or_o for_o who_o he_o be_v consider_v so_o to_o have_v do_v 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o dispence_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v 3._o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v between_o god_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o they_o 11._o rom_n 8._o 11._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n god_n actual_o absolve_v they_o from_o under_o that_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o implant_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o in_o what_o act_n of_o god_n to_o place_v his_o actual_a absolution_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a person_n who_o christ_n die_v for_o but_o in_o this_o actual_a collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v neither_o do_v this_o in_o any_o measure_n confound_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v justify_v we_o or_o exert_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v before_o purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o gracious_a acceptation_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o principling_n we_o with_o grace_n for_o obedience_n sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 4._o this_o be_v do_v they_o with_o who_o god_n thus_o gracious_o deal_v receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o influence_n which_o the_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o death_n &_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o the_o saint_n continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v as_o to_o cause_v he_o utter_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o they_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n what_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 15_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n 33._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33._o and_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o enmity_n against_o his_o elect_n any_o more_o to_o eternity_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o own_o time_n as_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o infallible_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o clear_o obtain_v what_o christ_n aim_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o can_v fail_v of_o its_o issue_n and_o appoint_a event_n by_o any_o interposure_n whatever_o that_o the_o effectual_a removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v intercept_v hinder_v or_o turn_v aside_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v the_o design_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v this_o then_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o dispence_v his_o grace_n unto_o sinner_n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o believer_n save_v to_o the_o utmost_a i_o come_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o by_z taking_z away_z and_z removing_z what_o ever_o may_v hinder_v they_o therein_o or_o prevail_v upon_o they_o utter_o and_o wicked_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o which_o meritorious_o may_v cause_v god_n to_o turn_v from_o we_o he_o utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o which_o efficient_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o god_n that_o also_o he_o destroy_v and_o and_o remove_v now_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o work_v effectual_o and_o powerful_o for_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o god_n or_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o principle_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o 1._o satan_n himself_o 2._o his_o work_n the_o world_n as_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n thereof_o to_o allure_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o vex_v and_o mischief_n we_o withal_o neither_o have_v it_o the_o least_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o 9_o math._n 4._o 9_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o let_v that_o go_v free_a neither_o without_o its_o death_n wound_n 32._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o bid_v his_o follower_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v nor_o heighten_v in_o its_o enmity_n to_o a_o conquest_n over_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o total_a and_o final_a conquest_n such_o as_o may_v frustrate_v any_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o our_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a blood_n but_o our_o loss_n of_o life_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n a_o conqueror_n but_o now_o for_o satan_n 1._o first_o he_o overcome_v 16._o §._o 16._o destroy_v and_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o power_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 14._o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v it_o also_o in_o and_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o pursuit_n hereof_o he_o spoil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o conquer_v and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o great_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o their_o captive_n and_o their_o spoil_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o
sin_n the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v and_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n from_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v any_o more_o rule_n in_o we_o or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o virtue_n flow_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o safegard_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o turn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o kill_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o whole_o from_o god_n far_o 19_o §._o 19_o to_o secure_v their_o continuance_n with_o god_n he_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o because_o much_o weight_n lie_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o our_o foundation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n doubtless_o be_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n put_v out_o of_o question_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o either_o clear_o express_v or_o evident_o include_v yea_o and_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v state_v in_o that_o one_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o actual_a collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o isa._n 59_o 20._o as_o for_o i_o say_v god_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v god_n or_o what_o in_o my_o covenant_n i_o do_v faithful_o engage_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o its_o vindication_n more_o afterwards_o many_o other_o place_n not_o only_o pregnant_a of_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o express_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o now_o that_o this_o spirit_n 20._o §._o 20._o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v of_o his_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n in_o his_o death_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o though_o man_n be_v not_o complete_o state_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o own_o believe_v 40_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 32._o 38_o 39_o 40_o which_o bring_v in_o what_o of_o their_o part_n be_v stipulate_v yet_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o before_o even_o to_o bestow_v faith_n on_o they_o 26._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 36._o 25_o 26._o or_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n certain_o bestow_v no_o such_o gift_n but_o from_o a_o covenant_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o administer_v sole_o in_o a_o providentiall_a dispensation_n 11._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o gift_n nor_o product_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o as_o in_o general_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o his_o death_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 29._o deut_n 27_o 29._o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 12._o gal._n 3_o 12._o receive_v the_o promise_n 21._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o pledge_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n what_o this_o great_a promise_n here_o intend_v be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o compact_a and_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o grand_a bottom_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a original_a radical_a promise_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n be_v we_o beget_v a_o new_a into_o a_o hope_n thereof_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o make_v meet_v for_o it_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o and_o seal_v up_o unto_o it_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o yea_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o promise_v and_o you_o may_v conclude_v he_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o all_o have_v their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o by_z and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o design_v appoint_v mercy_n whatever_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o withal_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o he_o but_o reckon_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o mercy_n whatever_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o mediatory_a interposition_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o peculiar_a promise_n 21._o §_o 21._o that_o christ_n make_v of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o indeed_o once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o 26._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o as_o he_o come_v from_o that_o original_n and_o fountain_n love_n from_o which_o also_o himself_o be_v send_v but_o withal_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v promise_v here_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o look_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v send_v for_o any_o one_o act_n 7._o joh._n 16._o 7._o or_o work_v of_o grace_n on_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o all_o i_o will_v send_v he_o then_o say_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o that_o alone_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v he_o ask_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o jesu._n salus_fw-la electorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la jesu._n than_o what_o by_o his_o death_n be_v obtain_v john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o tell_v we_o v._o 13._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o withal_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n
name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quicken_a a_o life-giving_a power_n in_o a_o quality_n a_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n beside_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n incline_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v it_o a_o suitable_a subject_n for_o spiritual_a operation_n 2._o john_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o want_v also_o a_o vital_a principle_n which_o shall_v actuate_v the_o dispose_a subject_n unto_o answerable_a operation_n this_o a_o quality_n can_v give_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a do_v also_o begin_v it_o rom_n 8._o 11._o all_o grace_n whatever_o 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n consequential_o to_o his_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o carry_v on_o whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o union_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o first_o from_o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o second_o from_o scripture_n illustration_n of_o it_o both_o brief_o be_v not_o my_o direct_a business_n in_o hand_n 1._o first_o peter_n tell_v we_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v interpret_v how_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o question_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v only_o a_o gracious_a habit_n quality_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o we_o i_o can_v easy_o receive_v that_o be_v somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o new_a crea_n ure_n but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n the_o pretend_a high_a and_o spiritual_a but_o indeed_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o some_o from_o hence_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o have_v be_v i_o say_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n manifest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o it_o our_o participation_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o dwell_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o 10._o §_o 10._o that_o this_o union_n arise_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v their_o union_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v from_o their_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v many_o be_v offend_v when_o this_o say_n be_v speak_v near_o and_o close_a trial_n of_o sincerity_n drive_v hypocrite_n into_o apostasy_n from_o his_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o scruple_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 11._o §._o 11._o as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o v._o 22._o let_v they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o and_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o press_v for_o though_o indeed_o that_o which_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v they_o union_n one_o with_o another_o also_o and_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o of_o the_o body_n unite_v they_o to_o the_o head_n &_o there_o be_v one_o body_n because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o which_o even_o lombard_n himself_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v love_n i_o say_v he_o far_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v v._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o this_o union_n then_o with_o he_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o or_o at_o least_o illustrate_v by_o resemblance_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o union_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o not_o their_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n as_o incarnate_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v common_o and_o not_o inept_o speak_v proceed_v from_o both_o the_o other_o person_n be_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o he_o give_v that_o union_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n who_o substratum_fw-la and_o ground_n be_v the_o inestimable_a unity_n of_o essence_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n that_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o one_o personal_a substance_n with_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thereunto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o that_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o union_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v with_o i_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o they_o whereby_o i_o be_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o union_n by_o many_o illustration_n 12._o §._o 12._o give_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n give_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o their_o union_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o of_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o one_o body_n 13._o §._o 13._o be_v often_o insist_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v many_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a 1_o cor_n 12._o 12._o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o body_n yea_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_a they_o then_o be_v the_o body_n what_o part_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
performance_n and_o how_o come_v that_o about_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n satisfy_v my_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n or_o answer_v his_o prayer_n what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o wherewith_o their_o mouth_n be_v satisfy_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o your_o father_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o which_o express_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n make_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o languish_v prompt_a ready_a cheerful_a strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 6._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wither_a of_o her_o spice_n the_o decay_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o her_o disability_n thereupon_o to_o give_v any_o suitable_a entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v her_o earnestness_n for_o new_a breathe_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o her_o grace_n in_o she_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n temperance_n if_o the_o root_n do_v not_o communicate_v fresh_a juice_n and_o sap_n continual_o the_o fruit_n will_v quick_o wither_v be_v there_o not_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o new_a life_n and_o freshness_n unto_o our_o grace_n from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v poor_a wither_a branch_n this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o hence_o say_v christ_n have_v you_o all_o your_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o david_n in_o his_o spiritual_o decline_a condition_n entangle_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o as_o to_o those_o end_n and_o purposeâ—_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o ps_n 51._o 21_o 22._o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v receive_v ch._n 3._o 16_o 17._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sick_a to_o faint_v and_o decay_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v increase_v enliven_v it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v you_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o flourish_n and_o spring_v up_o effectual_o upon_o that_o strengthen_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n the_o increase_a and_o establish_v of_o all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o he_o he_o who_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o inflowing_n from_o that_o spring_n our_o cistern_n will_v quick_o be_v dry_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n joh_n 7._o 38_o 39_o a_o never_o fail_a fountain_n that_o continual_o put_v forth_o live_v water_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o may_v a_o little_a far_o be_v consider_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v direct_o to_o our_o main_a purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o fall_v in_o convenient_o in_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v far_o press_v it_o from_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v know_v 29._o §._o 29._o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o saviour_n colloquy_n with_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n harlot_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n and_o infinite_o better_a than_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o jacob_n well_o for_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n do_v almost_o contemn_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o water_n whereof_o he_o speak_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o or_o what_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n who_o drink_v of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o compare_v the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v with_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o especial_o as_o to_o one_o eminent_a effect_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v infinite_o surmount_v that_o which_o she_o so_o magnify_v for_o v._o 13._o he_o tell_v she_o for_o that_o water_n in_o the_o well_o though_o it_o allay_v thirst_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v thirst_v again_o and_o must_v come_v thither_o to_o draw_v but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o thirst_v no_o more_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n he_o give_v it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n not_o a_o drought_n not_o a_o pitcherfull_a as_o that_o thou_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n a_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o have_v but_o one_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o well_o in_o he_o not_o a_o well_o whereunto_o he_o may_v go_v but_o a_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o faint_v for_o thirst_n any_o more_o this_o our_o saviour_n amplify_v and_o clear_v up_o unto_o she_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o energy_n of_o this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o last_o word_n instruct_v the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v use_v with_o she_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o she_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o 30._o §._o 30._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n this_o
tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o 1._o first_o 37._o §._o 37._o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v hereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o very_a useful_a truth_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o and_o the_o enforcement_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o habitation_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v his_o dwelling_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v 12.44_o mat._n 12.44_o he_o instant_o take_v possession_n and_o bring_v company_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o turn_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a indweller_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o whence_o he_o conclude_v who_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n v._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n also_o do_v he_o press_v to_o universal_a holiness_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n desile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v in_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n light_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n once_o lay_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v burn_v and_o suffer_v loss_n and_o put_v the_o contriver_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o to_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o escape_v like_o man_n when_o the_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v on_o fire_n about_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sad_a event_n of_o foolish_a and_o careless_a walk_n he_o press_v v._o 16_o as_o be_v say_v earnest_o to_o universal_a holiness_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o viz._n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n of_o old_a do_v dwell_v be_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o will_v you_o now_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v up_o your_o soul_n with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o further_v by_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n take_v from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o on_o each_o hand_n he_o do_v press_v to_o the_o universal_a close_o keep_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitation_n for_o he_o as_o it_o still_o relate_v to_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o so_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o intimation_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v on_o that_o account_n eph_n 2._o 21._o 22._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o we_o we_o grow_v up_o or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v habitation_n for_o he_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n with_o we_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_a clear_v by_o this_o inference_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v themselves_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o vain_a thought_n unruly_a passion_n corrupt_a lust_n may_v not_o take_v up_o any_o room_n in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o put_v not_o such_o unwelcome_a and_o unsavoury_a inmate_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o dwell_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v plead_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n choose_v my_o poor_a heart_n for_o his_o habitation_n have_v he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o forsake_v that_o goodly_a and_o stately_a material_a temple_n whereunto_o he_o give_v his_o special_a presence_n of_o old_a to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a way_n in_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neithere_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n dwell_v also_o in_o i_o that_o be_o in_o and_o of_o myself_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o unthankful_a as_o willing_o to_o defile_v the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v i_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n foolish_a lust_n distemper_a affection_n worldly_a aim_n to_o put_v in_o themselves_o upon_o he_o there_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v he_o bear_v a_o graceless_a corruption_n to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o dwelling_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o shall_v i_o harbour_v in_o his_o lodging_n a_o frame_n of_o worldlynesse_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n &_o consolation_n &_o shall_v i_o fill_v my_o bosom_n with_o foolish_a fear_n and_o devour_a care_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v he_o bear_v it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o i_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o inhabit_v with_o i_o also_o sure_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n shall_v i_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n shall_v i_o debase_v my_o soul_n unto_o any_o vile_a lust._n which_o have_v this_o exceed_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o any_o defilement_n of_o lust_n or_o passion_n nothing_o trouble_v the_o saint_n more_o nor_o fill_v they_o with_o more_o selfe-abhorrence_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v render_v their_o heart_n a_o unsuitable_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n upon_o his_o sin_n cry_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 51._o psal._n 51._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_o defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v this_o consideration_n always_o fresh_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o thought_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o more_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v in_o to_o disquiet_v their_o gracious_a indweller_n 2._o second_o 38._o §._o 38._o because_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n there_o be_v wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a discern_v between_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n christ_n give_v this_o character_n of_o
thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n 4._o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v good_a so_o also_o they_o tend_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n do_v that_o stir_n they_o up_o to_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v his_o grace_n exercise_v in_o they_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v in_o obedience_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o sanctification_n further_v do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a thankful_a watchful_a when_o all_o the_o compliance_n and_o combination_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o they_o compel_v to_o good_a duty_n be_v for_o false_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a end_n duty_n be_v press_v to_o pacify_v conscience_n peace_n be_v give_v to_o make_v man_n secure_a gift_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o do_v any_o work_n but_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v for_o his_o wage_n by_o the_o help_n i_o say_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n can_v make_v show_n of_o and_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v a_o considerable_a contribution_n of_o strength_n towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o main_a thesis_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v our_o adversary_n dispute_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o acquire_v habit_n but_o how_o infuse_v habit_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o expel_v they_o have_v not_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v if_o moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v evince_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n what_o way_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o for_o his_o expulsion_n that_o he_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o suppose_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o god_n while_o his_o child_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v incumbent_a on_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v but_o to_o return_v at_o length_n from_o this_o digression_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o manifest_v uphold_v and_o vindicate_v that_o influence_n which_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o intercession_n be_v eminent_o effectual_a also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v cap._n ix_o 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v aim_n not_o only_o that_o believer_n continue_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o believe_v 3._o this_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o typical_a intercession_n of_o the_o judaical_a high_a priest_n 4._o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o manifest_v loh_o 17._o v._n 11._o open_v and_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o thence_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n full_o confirm_v 6._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o at_o large_a explain_v 7._o 8._o m._n g's_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o confute_v vain_a supposall_n groundlesse_o intersert_v into_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n what_o christ_n intercede_v for_o for_o believer_n far_o manifest_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o m._n g._n how_o far_o it_o be_v all_o from_o yield_v the_o least_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n manifest_v 9_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n propose_v and_o answer_v 10._o the_o end_n assign_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_v god_n work_v persevere_v actual_o a_o supply_n of_o mercy_n that_o may_v not_o be_v effectual_a not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o 11._o farther_o objection_n answer_v christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o supposall_n and_o instance_n upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n disprove_v and_o reject_v 13._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 14._o the_o close_a of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 1._o §._o 1._o both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o typical_a representation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n 7._o heb._n 9_o 7._o and_o its_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o perfect_a complete_a salvation_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n spirituallnesse_n and_o strength_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o manifest_v and_o which_o may_v as_o i_o suppose_v be_v very_o easy_o undeniable_o evince_v some_o few_o consideration_n will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o consideration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 2._o §._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o legal_a appearance_n for_o our_o defence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n &_o by_o be_v there_o be_v our_o advocate_n i_o john_n 2_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o there_o be_v certain_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o he_o put_v in_o for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o who_o cause_n he_o appear_v and_o sue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o that_o be_v and_o continue_v believer_n they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o continue_v believer_n unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a import_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_v from_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o neither_o have_v christ_n any_o need_n to_o intercede_v for_o it_o be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o any_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o to_o shake_v weaken_v or_o disturb_v it_o in_o the_o least_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n not_o be_v vest_v by_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o other_o subject_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v avail_v to_o his_o militant_a church_n who_o preservation_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o his_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n militant_a perish_v for_o ever_o though_o not_o one_o soul_n shall_v continue_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o a_o promise_n to_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v and_o not_o a_o promise_n to_o actual_a true_a believer_n may_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o to_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a intercession_n he_o intercede_v not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o church_n 44._o joh._n 11._o 44._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o this_o and_o yet_o his_o
of_o mankind_n &_o not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o of_o those_o whereby_o they_o be_v distingunish_v as_o such_o this_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o powerful_a efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o that_o exactness_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o attain_v unto_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v herein_o as_o far_o a_o sany_n man_n whatever_o bear_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o any_o doctrine_n whatever_o i_o know_v not_o beside_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o piety_n who_o former_o believe_v and_o speak_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o eminent_a experiment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o tendency_n to_o a_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o piety_n &_o holiness_n which_o it_o be_v injurious_o charge_v withal_o &_o if_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o direct_a serviceablenesse_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n yet_o at_o least_o we_o have_v a_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obstructive_a to_o it_o next_o 15._o §._o 15._o sect._n 26._o mr_n goodwin_n enter_v upon_o his_o defensative_a to_o the_o charge_n against_o his_o doctrine_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o its_o author_n in_o this_o nation_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o his_o hand_n these_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o late_a bishop_n with_o such_o as_o romanize_v &_o tyrannise_v among_o they_o with_o their_o clergy_n creature_n &_o favourite_n person_n many_o of_o they_o of_o superstition_n looseness_n &_o much_o profaneness_n of_o the_o apology_n shape_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v from_o aparticipation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unworthiness_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o 1._o whereof_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n induce_v they_o to_o the_o looseness_n that_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o other_o two_o giveth_z as_o many_o reason_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o shall_v willing_o assent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o holiness_n or_o unholinesse_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v i_o mean_v appear_v holiness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o connexion_n betwixt_o their_o principle_n &_o practice_n which_o in_o this_o case_n to_o we_o &_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o who_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o man_n there_o be_v at_o least_o we_o may_v insist_v on_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o eminent_a parcel_n to_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o superstitious_a way_n enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n be_v tolerable_o assign_v or_o allege_v for_o the_o embracement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o those_o person_n former_o mention_v but_o only_o their_o ignorance_n of_o &_o envy_v to_o the_o great_a misterye_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o union_n communion_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n a_o design_n be_v upon_o they_o write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o cry_v up_o a_o barren_a outside_n light_n and_o loose_a profession_n with_o a_o vain_a superstitious_a selfe-invented_n worship_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o gospell-conversation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n seek_v after_o a_o righeousnesse_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o defence_n m._n g._n have_v late_o undertake_v suit_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o therefore_o with_o greediness_n drink_v it_o down_o like_o water_n until_o they_o be_v swell_v with_o the_o dropsy_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n beyond_o what_o they_o can_v bear_v whatever_o be_v now_o pretend_v it_o be_v little_o dispute_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n point_v unto_o but_o that_o looseness_n of_o life_n inclination_n to_o popery_n enmity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o arminian_n principle_n by_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n but_o mr_n g._n proceed_v to_o alleviate_v this_o charge_n 16._o §._o 16._o &_o inform_v we_o thus_o that_o if_o the_o soundness_n &_o rottenness_n of_o opinion_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o any_o parcel_n or_o number_n of_o person_n profess_v the_o same_o as_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o atheism_n which_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o god_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o polytheisme_n which_o affirm_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n must_v be_v esteem_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a than_o that_o which_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o one_o only_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heathen_n professor_n some_o of_o the_o one_o &_o some_o of_o the_o other_o of_o those_o opinion_n who_o have_v quit_v themselves_o upon_o fair_a term_n of_o honour_n and_o approbation_n in_o their_o life_n than_o many_o christian_n profess_v of_o the_o last_o opinion_n have_v do_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o wring_v this_o nose_n too_o far_o lest_o blood_n shall_v follow_v the_o life_n of_o many_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o life_n of_o many_o profess_v christianity_n by_o professor_n of_o christianity_n mr_n goodwin_n intend_v those_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o season_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o such_o only_a as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o act_v with_o principle_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n render_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o if_o the_o former_a be_v intend_v as_o the_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o high_a derogation_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o this_o insinuation_n let_v he_o a_o little_a consult_v tertullian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n austin_n &_o other_o handle_v the_o life_n &_o conversation_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o polytheist_n and_o heathen_n before_o &_o in_o their_o day_n if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o take_v a_o short_a course_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o and_o their_o conversation_n to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o just_a harden_v judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n if_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n be_v intend_v the_o comparison_n institute_v between_o they_o and_o atheist_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o themselves_o be_v disclaim_v and_o disow_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v compare_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o the_o compare_v one_o sort_n of_o atheist_n with_o a_o other_o and_o give_v in_o a_o judgement_n that_o of_o all_o those_o be_v worst_a who_o practice_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o pacify_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o a_o pretence_n &_o flourish_v of_o a_o glorious_a profession_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o any_o long_a enquiry_n what_o influence_n the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o discover_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o bring_v especial_o if_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o any_o doctrine_n do_v also_o concur_v in_o a_o dissoluteness_n of_o conversation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o small_a consideration_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evince_v the_o athenian_n refuse_v a_o virtuous_a law_n because_o the_o person_n be_v vicious_a who_o propose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v general_o esteem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o principle_n &_o practice_n of_o those_o man_n who_o earnest_o
make_v good_a will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o m._n goodwin_n as_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o its_o work_v the_o will_n &_o deed_n in_o believer_n or_o the_o spirit_n do_v of_o it_o by_o grace_n with_o god_n before_o determination_n of_o event_n do_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n induce_v into_o it_o a_o necessary_a manner_n of_o operation_n determine_v it_o to_o one_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o its_o own_o determination_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v false_a &_o nowise_o infer_v from_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n yea_o as_o god_n providentiall_a concurrence_n with_o man_n and_o determination_n of_o their_o will_n to_o all_o their_o action_n as_o action_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o natural_a liberty_n so_o his_o gracious_a concurrence_n with_o they_o or_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a effect_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o true_a spiritual_a liberty_n when_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o the_o reward_n than_o be_v propose_v to_o a_o understanding_n enlighten_v a_o will_n quicken_v &_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o close_a of_o their_o obedience_n which_o action_n be_v yet_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o fruit_n they_o be_v and_o this_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n unless_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o such_o particular_a error_n as_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o 11._o §._o 11._o the_o opposition_n here_o pretend_v between_o a_o physical_a necessitate_v and_o a_o moral_a inducement_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n intend_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o externall_n exhortation_n and_o motive_n if_o god_n give_v a_o internal_a principle_n or_o spiritual_a habit_n fit_v for_o incline_v to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o work_n so_o begin_v in_o we_o who_o yet_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n with_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v daily_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o though_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n receive_v glory_n from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v endue_v we_o withal_o all_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a now_o because_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o satan_n to_o magnify_v corrupt_v nature_n and_o decry_v all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v have_v something_o beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o naked_a assertion_n of_o our_o author_n to_o cause_v we_o once_o to_o believe_v it_o three_o the_o great_a execution_n that_o be_v make_v by_o moral_a inducement_n sole_o without_o any_o internal_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v often_o suppose_a but_o not_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n it_o shall_v then_o suffice_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o persuasion_n outward_a motive_n or_o inducement_n whatever_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v engage_v and_o carry_v out_o the_o will_n unto_o action_n so_o that_o any_o good_a spiritual_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o on_o that_o account_n without_o the_o effectual_a influence_n and_o physical_a operation_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o m._n goodwin_n be_v leave_v to_o prove_v it_o together_o with_o such_o other_o assertion_n derogatory_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n dogmatical_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v already_o remark_v and_o other_o may_v in_o due_a time_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o section_n the_o 13_o the_o spend_v to_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o perseverance_n have_v already_o manifest_v the_o full_a consistency_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o a_o gospel_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n reward_n with_o whatever_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o suppose_v myself_o inconcerned_a in_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o triumphant_a conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n assert_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o man_n to_o exhibit_v or_o decline_v from_o obedience_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o discourse_n i_o hope_v not_o unuseful_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o assign_v it_o a_o peculiar_a place_n and_o chapter_n to_o itself_o cap._n xv._o 1._o m_o g_n five_o argument_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n propose_v to_o consideration_n 3._o lame_v 1._o 14._o 15._o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o lust_n and_o sinne._n 4._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o person_n be_v lust._n rom._n 7._o 7._o 5._o observation_n clear_v the_o difference_n between_o begenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o first_o 6._o the_o second_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n 7._o the_o three_o in_o two_o inference_n the_o first_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a consent_n 8._o the_o second_o inference_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_a sin_n 9_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o universal_a possession_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o renew_v grace_n 10._o the_o five_o that_o true_a grace_n bear_v rule_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v 11._o inference_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v diverse_a principle_n of_o all_o moral_a operation_n rom_n 7._o 19_o 20._o open_v 12._o the_o second_o that_o sin_n can_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n 13._o the_o three_o that_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a consent_n 14._o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n at_o the_o entrance_n propose_v believer_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o will_n 15._o m._n g's_o attempt_n to_o remove_v the_o answer_n 16._o his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v plurality_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o not_o regenerate_v person_n sin_n with_o his_o full_a consent_n prove_v 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o lusting_n in_o we_o 18._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o free_a not_o suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o we_o 19_o the_o same_o far_o manifest_v 20._o m._n g's_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v 21._o the_o same_o consideration_n far_o carry_v on_o 22._o peter_n martyr_n testimony_n consider_v 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o consider_v 24._o difference_n between_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o sin_n in_o person_n begenerate_a and_o that_o in_o person_n unregenerate_v far_o argue_v 25._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 7._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n believer_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 26._o the_o close_a of_o these_o consideration_n 27._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o chapter_n open_v the_o argument_n new_o form_v the_o major_a proposition_n limit_v and_o grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v 28._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a consider_v gal._n 5._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 29._o believer_n how_o concern_v in_o commination_n 30._o threaten_v proper_a to_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o sin_n 31._o farther_o objection_n propose_v and_o remove_v 32._o of_o the_o progress_n of_o saint_n intempt_v to_o sin_n 33._o the_o effect_n of_o lust_n in_o tem_n ptation_n 34._o difference_n between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v person_n as_o to_o the_o tempt_a of_o lust_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o universality_n 2._o of_o power_n 35._o objection_n answer_v 36._o whether_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n as_o the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o analogical_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n one_o nature_n have_v one_o will_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o new_a or_o divine_a and_o the_o old_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n as_o be_v declare_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o 1._o if_o you_o intend_v act_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n unless_o you_o add_v about_o the_o same_o object_n which_o you_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_o false_a may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n love_n god_n and_o hate_v the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 2._o how_o pass_v you_o so_o sudden_o from_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o act_n by_o the_o will_v we_o intend_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o habit_n not_o any_o act_n i.e._n the_o will_n as_o habitual_o invest_v with_o a_o new_a principle_n &_o not_o as_o actual_o will_v from_o thence_o &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o arminius_n from_o who_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o discourse_n fall_v not_o into_o this_o sophystry_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a will_n or_o volition_n about_o the_o same_o act_n but_o be_v it_o with_o m.g._n or_o arminius_n a_o impossibility_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mix_a action_n partly_o voluntary_a &_o partly_o involuntary_a action_n who_o principle_n be_v from_o without_o by_o persuasion_n may_v be_v so_o a_o man_n throw_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n now_o the_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v flesh_n &_o grace_n be_v internal_a &_o contrary_a &_o shall_v not_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o faculty_n wherein_o such_o contrary_a principle_n have_v their_o residence_n be_v partly_o voluntary_a partly_o involuntary_a 3._o but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o than_o it_o cease_v &_o so_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n first_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o absolute_o and_o whole_o voluntary_a mix_v action_n be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o antecedent_n deliberation_n and_o dissent_n though_o the_o will_v be_v at_o length_n prevail_v upon_o thereunto_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o very_a action_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a dissent_n because_o of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o second_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n though_o not_o to_o a_o prevalency_n even_o in_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o good_a act_n that_o a_o man_n do_v because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o the_o prevalency_n be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o its_o lusting_n do_v always_o in_o part_n corrupt_v it_o thence_o be_v all_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o lust_a will_v immix_v itself_o with_o our_o good_a action_n to_o their_o defilement_n and_o impair_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ill_a not_o immix_v its_o self_n and_o its_o lusting_n threwith_o but_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o the_o will_n into_o they_o which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cease_v lust_a before_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n conquer_v by_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o %_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o if_o from_o hence_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v though_o &_o conceive_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o any_o act_n unto_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o prevail_v over_o it_o and_o to_o conquer_v it_o if_o it_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v at_o all_o he_o that_o restrain_v a_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o at_o all_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o who_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o resistance_n but_o why_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n fear_v lest_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o prevalent_a than_o it_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v never_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o prevail_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o conquer_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o that_o be_v conquer_v but_o only_o some_o motion_n &_o act_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o though_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o he_o may_v not_o come_v out_o eventual_o unto_o success_n yet_o if_o he_o general_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v even_o as_o in_o we_o and_o act_v in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o in_o we_o on_o this_o account_n say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n in_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v unto_o sin_n from_o which_o yet_o he_o recover_v we_o by_o repentance_n three_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n insufficiency_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n urge_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o spiritual_a vital_a principle_n in_o the_o will_n have_v its_o residence_n there_o with_o its_o contrary_a principle_n the_o flesh_n perhaps_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o how_o now_o do_v this_o spirit_n lust_n not_o formal_o doubtless_o but_o by_o cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o do_v it_o do_v that_o in_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n mere_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o have_v sin_n prevail_v and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o flesh_n above_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n continue_v unquestionable_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n lust_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o habitual_a quality_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o contrary_a quality_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o two_o diverse_a principle_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v contrary_a inclination_n continual_o the_o will_n have_v in_o its_o act_n a_o relation_n to_o both_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n that_o contrary_a quality_n in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v know_v lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la these_o adverse_a
condition_n they_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o death_n from_o whence_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o delivery_n by_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n than_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o return_v to_o this_o condition_n it_o seem_v be_v regeneration_n quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la three_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n not_o regenerate_v be_v mere_o negative_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o habitual_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o they_o for_o in_o they_o dwell_v no_o good_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o qualification_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o any_o regeneration_n all_o which_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o natural_a impotency_n of_o perpetrate_a sin_n they_o be_v accept_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n have_v not_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n before_o you_o fall_v upon_o it_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o his_o wrath_n abide_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 3._o 36._o that_o infant_n have_v or_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o be_v regenerate_v will_v scarce_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o cause_n regeneration_n where_o he_o be_v bestow_v tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o all_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n gall_n 5._o 26_o 27._o farther_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n by_o nature_n how_o be_v they_o bring_v clean_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a be_v they_o not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n or_o be_v that_o david_n hard_a case_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v unclean_a how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o qualification_n accept_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o m._n g._n preach_v i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o attend_v thereunto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o child_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n not_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n not_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n the_o countenance_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v beg_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n except_o you_o be_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a thought_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v that_o they_o may_v befit_v for_o that_o gospel_n state_n &_o employment_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o &_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o do_v no_o more_o advantage_n he_o nor_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v than_o that_o other_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v wise_a asserpent_n &_o innocent_a as_o dove_n will_v do_v he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v pigeon_n or_o snake_n thus_o much_o then_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o m._n g._n by_o this_o digression_n 1._o that_o no_o child_n be_v regenerate_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o man_n reture_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o learn_v by_o heart_n whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 49._o §._o 49._o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v he_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v his_o regeneration_n but_o that_o one_o who_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v among_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n son_n who_o be_v his_o son_n those_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o relation_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o irrevocable_a can_v have_v their_o being_n continue_v and_o their_o relation_n dissolve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o cause_n and_o effect_n must_v be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o such_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n past_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v indissoluble_a be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o god_n and_o his_o child_n when_o they_o once_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o to_o proceed_v with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n 50._o §._o 50._o the_o general_a way_n of_o lust_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o act_n express_v v._o 14._o the_o one_o of_o draw_v away_o the_o other_o entice_a be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o upon_o the_o first_o the_o person_n tempt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v off_o or_o draw_v away_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_v or_o entangle_v the_o first_o stir_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o by_o its_o rise_n up_o irregular_o to_o some_o delightful_a object_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o lust_n be_v to_o have_v his_o lust_n draw_v out_o to_o some_o object_n suit_v to_o it_o wherein_o it_o delight_v now_o this_o draw_v away_o denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o actual_a rectitude_n of_o its_o frame_n towards_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o be_v in_o actual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n towards_o god_n yet_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a readiness_n to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o when_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o do_v as_o natural_o go_v forth_o to_o god_n as_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n flow_v forth_o when_o vent_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o parable_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 17._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n namely_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o have_v ridiculous_o interpret_v the_o first_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n which_o will_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o man_n calling_n and_o employment_n as_o to_o this_o life_n but_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o way_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o readiness_n and_o promptitude_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o constant_a frame_n to_o that_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v now_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lust_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o this_o frame_n that_o be_v he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o it_o by_o his_o lust_n divert_v unto_o some_o sinful_a object_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_v of_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o arise_v not_o beyond_o that_o height_n which_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n bear_v they_o oftentimes_o up_o unto_o for_o 1._o the_o main_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n watch_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n 51._o §_o 51._o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o this_o off-drawing_a from_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o lust_n and_o sin_n his_o great_a business_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v make_v no_o approach_n to_o his_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o a_o hate_n of_o
every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n continual_o and_o because_o they_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o perfection_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n thereof_o they_o will_v have_v their_o will_n dead_a to_o sin_n whole_o dead_a and_o have_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o of_o their_o spirit_n how_o oft_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o for_o other_o person_n they_o have_v true_o no_o such_o frame_n at_o all_o whatever_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o scripturall_a conviction_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v not_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o deep_a you_o dive_v into_o they_o the_o more_o near_o you_o come_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v their_o very_a inward_a part_n be_v wickedness_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o this_o draw_v of_o by_o sin_n in_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o will._n their_o will_n lie_v against_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a thev_n will_v not_o as_o be_v show_v be_v so_o draw_v off_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v however_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o conscience_n awake_v and_o their_o affection_n correct_v and_o restrain_v their_o will_n be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o draw_v away_o there_o be_v strike_v out_o between_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o please_a object_n some_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o sin_n when_o lust_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o if_o a_o violent_a temptation_n fall_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v so_o befall_v may_v be_v carry_v or_o rather_o hurry_v out_o and_o surprise_v into_o no_o small_a advance_v towards_o the_o perpetration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o delight_n in_o the_o sin_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n in_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o saul_n lust_n stir_v in_o he_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o frame_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o saul_n presence_n stir_v up_o thought_n of_o selfe-security_n and_o advantage_n in_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o recover_v himself_o then_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n draw_v away_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o but_o also_o of_o that_o whereunto_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o object_n present_v as_o suitable_a to_o lust_n be_v cast_v in_o though_o immediate_o reject_v this_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_n in_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v lament_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o fiery_a iron_n cast_v into_o water_n which_o make_v a_o sudden_a commotion_n or_o noise_n but_o yet_o be_v sudden_o quench_v it_o be_v that_o which_o regenerate_a man_n be_v &_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o which_o also_o keep_v they_o humble_v all_o their_o day_n there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o draw_v away_o than_o a_o single_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o evil_a amount_n to_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o soul_n consent_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o lust_n proceed_v in_o tempt_v be_v by_o entice_a the_o soul_n 53._o §_o 53._o &_o he_o who_o be_v so_o deal_v withallby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v entice_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o be_v only_o draw_v away_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v twice_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 2_o chapter_n once_o it_o be_v render_v to_o beguile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o allure_a v._o 18._o it_o come_v as_o be_v common_o know_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bait_n which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n because_o the_o end_n of_o a_o bait_n be_v to_o deceive_v &_o to_o catch_v by_o deceive_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o entice_v to_o allure_v to_o entangle_v as_o man_n do_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o bait_n that_o which_o by_o this_o expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n in_o draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o casuist_n term_v delectatio_fw-la morosa_fw-la a_o secret_a delight_n in_o the_o evil_a abide_v some_o space_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v unto_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v as_o the_o fish_n like_v the_o bait_n well_o enough_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hook_n the_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n be_v captive_v to_o like_v the_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o guilt_n it_o stick_v only_o at_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o mind_n never_o frame_v any_o intention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o evil_a wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o entangle_v or_o of_o commit_v that_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v yet_o the_o affection_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n &_o conform_v unto_o it_o by_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n delight_v in_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n a_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o provision_n be_v make_v though_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o feed_v thereon_o but_o only_o delight_v itself_o with_o behold_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o also_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a believer_n 54._o §._o 54._o it_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o rom._n 7._o but_o yet_o with_o wide_a difference_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o person_n in_o their_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o beguilement_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o and_o their_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v v._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v abstâ—ine_v from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o open_a commit_v of_o sin_n all_o his_o day_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o habitual_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o defile_v his_o soul_n with_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o sin_n he_o live_v to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o state_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o take_v another_o person_n however_o heighten_v and_o wrought_v up_o by_o conviction_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o some_o affrightment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v as_o his_o leisure_n afford_v give_v his_o heart_n the_o swing_n in_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o what_o else_o please_v &_o suit_v his_o state_n condition_n temper_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o believer_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lead_v captive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o review_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o affection_n be_v by_o delight_n conform_v to_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sore_a trouble_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o of_o augustine_n mind_n de_fw-fr nup-concupis_a cap._n 8_o that_o it_o be_v this_o perpetrate_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7._o two_o thing_n persuade_v i_o hereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v aim_v at_o from_o the_o text_n nor_o the_o word_n abide_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a proposition_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o as_o produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o not_o sin_v of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v at_o all_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o confirm_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o strength_n here_o communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o object_v to_o the_o interpretation_n insist_v on_o that_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v shall_v never_o fall_v away_o total_o or_o final_o from_o god_n be_v grant_v that_o believer_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_n so_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n mention_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n in_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o truth_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_a grant_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v that_o fruit_n sometime_o may_v not_o visible_o appear_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n when_o it_o cast_v its_o leaf_n but_o its_o seed_n remain_v grace_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o habit_n in_o and_o under_o a_o winter_n of_o temptation_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o bear_v any_o such_o actual_a fruit_n as_o may_v be_v ordinary_o visible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v seed_n incorruptible_a seed_n causative_o as_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o plant_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o it_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o seed_n intend_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v seed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n of_o other_o seed_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v which_o arise_v and_o ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o god_n use_v it_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o he_o be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o even_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o new_a creature_n new_a nature_n inward_a man_n new_a principle_n of_o life_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o believer_n whence_o they_o be_v regenerate_v quicken_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o seed_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v 67._o §._o 67._o or_o remain_v in_o he_o whatever_o fall_v or_o wither_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v or_o have_v this_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o new_a life_n abide_v some_o exception_n be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v and_o instance_n give_v where_o it_o signifi_v for_o to_o be_v and_o denote_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o its_o duration_n that_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v question_v that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v not_o dispuit_v all_o that_o lie_v under_o consideration_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v proper_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a and_o first_o signification_n or_o no_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o to_o be_v also_o but_o proper_o signify_v only_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v now_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v advance_v from_o the_o text_n ot_fw-mi context_n from_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o or_o the_o parallel_n significancy_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o that_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n the_o instance_n of_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o denote_v be_v and_o not_o duration_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o a_o argument_n be_v urge_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o pick_v out_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v improper_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o in_o that_o be_v a_o procedure_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ingenious_a answer_n that_o it_o will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o a_o tolerable_a shift_n or_o evasion_n to_o remain_v then_o or_o to_o abide_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n &_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o least_o offer_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o in_o this_o place_n be_v divert_v from_o its_o proper_a use_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o believer_n now_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o sin_v that_o sin_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o can_v sin_v even_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v that_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o believer_n always_o unless_o they_o sin_v by_o a_o total_a defection_n from_o god_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o total_a deâ—ection_n from_o god_n the_o remain_v or_o abide_v of_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n whilst_o that_o abide_v they_o can_v sin_v that_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a cause_n &_o uncontrollable_a of_o their_o not_o so_o do_v this_o seed_n therefore_o must_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o take_v away_o before_o any_o such_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v now_o if_o the_o seed_n can_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v till_o it_o be_v lose_v neither_o can_v the_o seed_n be_v lose_v nor_o the_o sin_n becommit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o and_o after_o its_o self_n he_o that_o can_v go_v sucha_fw-mi journey_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o horse_n &_o can_v have_v such_o a_o horse_n unless_o he_o go_v such_o a_o journey_n be_v like_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n can_v sin_o be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n innumerable_a whereinto_o man_n may_v fall_v notwithstanding_o this_o seed_n be_v confess_v under_o they_o all_o this_o seed_n abide_v so_o it_o will_v not_o do_v under_o that_o which_o we_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o abide_v but_o because_o it_o abide_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n 68_o §._o 68_o be_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o drive_v on_o the_o former_a to_o its_o head_n and_o fountain_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o want_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v frequent_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o james_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n dispenser_n and_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o and_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o by_o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v this_o life_n in_o himself_o joh_n 5._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v to_o his_o for_o their_o quicken_n who_o take_v of_o his_o and_o thereby_o begete_v they_o a_o new_a and_o this_o life_n which_o believer_n thus_o receive_v and_o whereby_o indeed_o radical_o they_o become_v believer_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n note_v as_o permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o
not_o the_o least_o service_n for_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o strife_n in_o his_o family_n to_o set_v his_o poor_a child_n and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n at_o variance_n fill_v they_o with_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o they_o and_o discourage_v they_o in_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n continual_o belie_v their_o father_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o desirable_a excellency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n truth_n mercy_n and_o grace_n never_o speak_v one_o good_a or_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o once_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o withhold_a a_o rod_n yea_o scorpion_n over_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n into_o their_o face_n this_o be_v that_o sanguine_a indeed_o true_o spiritual_o bloody_a complexion_n of_o this_o new_a nurse_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o sad_a melancholy_a piece_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v the_o consolation_n of_o true_a believer_n depend_v upon_o their_o obedience_n their_o obedience_n be_v farther_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o consolation_n also_o ans._n what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a spiritual_a heavenly_a consolation_n the_o consolation_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a believer_n shall_v receive_v whence_o it_o flow_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o increase_n how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o a_o sole_a dependency_n on_o our_o own_o obedience_n have_v be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o next_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n have_v a_o tendency_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o issue_v of_o their_o consolation_n from_o thence_o all_o that_o real_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apostasy_n as_o to_o its_o serviceablenesse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o ingenerate_v in_o believer_n a_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o all_o way_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o and_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o christ_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fall_n from_o grace_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o law_n those_o of_o who_o alone_o we_o speak_v who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o business_n be_v all_o of_o they_o take_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n with_o who_o be_v liberty_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v all_o under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n have_v their_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o way_n and_o wile_n crucify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n bring_v with_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n all_o their_o day_n by_o have_v christ_n make_v redemption_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_o stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o iron_n rod_n of_o vengeance_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v such_o a_o new_a such_o another_o gospel_n as_o if_o preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o indeed_o no_o motive_n can_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o mr_n goodwin_n contend_v for_o suit_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o no_o sin_n or_o lust_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o mortify_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n hindrance_n &_o burden_n to_o all_o saint_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o withal_o the_o consolation_n that_o it_o afford_v unto_o those_o who_o of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o thereunto_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o argument_n his_o eight_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v thus_o propose_v sect._n 37._o that_o doctrine_n which_o evacuate_v and_o turn_v into_o weakness_n and_o folly_n 5._o §._o 5._o all_o the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o the_o diligent_a information_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o place_n to_o place_n concern_v the_o hostile_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a mind_n and_o intention_n of_o satan_n against_o they_o partly_o in_o detect_v and_o make_v know_v all_o his_o subtle_a stratagem_n his_o plot_n method_n and_o dangerous_a machination_n against_o they_o partly_o also_o in_o furnish_v they_o wiih_o special_a weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o partly_o again_o in_o those_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n in_o resist_v he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o in_o profess_v his_o fear_n lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v which_o reflect_v disparagement_n and_o vanity_n upon_o all_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o gracious_a applycation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o error_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o oppose_v it_o by_o a_o like_a necessity_n a_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a perseverance_n ergo._n ans._n not_o to_o engage_v into_o any_o needless_a contest_v about_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o §._o 6._o when_o the_o design_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a i_o shall_v only_o remark_n two_o thing_n upon_o this_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profess_v his_o fear_n lest_o satan_n shall_v beguile_v believer_n be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v so_o afraid_a not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o write_v that_o fear_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a lest_o the_o saint_n shall_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v seduce_v into_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o yet_o argue_v not_o their_o final_a defection_n this_o indeed_o he_o record_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arise_v from_o his_o uncertainty_n of_o those_o issue_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o want_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o thing_n fear_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o second_o that_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o supposition_n in_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o as_o to_o mr_n goodwin_n viz._n suppose_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v know_v and_o so_o have_v mr_n goodwin_n also_o when_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v between_o opposite_a doctrine_n assault_v by_o both_o entertain_v by_o neither_o with_o these_o observation_n i_o pass_v the_o major_n of_o this_o sillogisme_n the_o minor_a he_o thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v final_o overcome_v by_o satan_n or_o of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n 7._o §._o 7._o all_o that_o operousnesse_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o late_o mention_v addressement_n of_o his_o unto_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a conquest_n over_o satan_n will_v be_v find_v of_o very_o light_a consequence_n of_o little_a concernment_n to_o they_o yea_o if_o the_o say_a addressement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n represent_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o utter_a uselesnesse_n and_o impertinency_n of_o they_o will_v much_o more_o evident_o appear_v ans._n what_o possibility_n or_o not_o possibility_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o of_o final_a apostasy_n from_o god_n what_o assurance_n themselves_o have_v may_v have_v or_o have_v not_o concern_v their_o perseverance_n with_o what_o be_v the_o
be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o much_o variety_n therein_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v cast_v into_o one_o course_n and_o current_a and_o if_o the_o general_a scope_n aim_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o course_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o lie_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a therein_o as_o the_o decry_v of_o all_o that_o ability_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a in_o man_n which_o m._n goodwin_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o assert_n to_o be_v in_o they_o with_o a_o exaltation_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o oppose_v the_o experiment_n all_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 8._o §._o 8._o the_o working_n and_o reason_n thereof_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o and_o what_o advantage_n he_o have_v thereby_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o m._n goodwin_n in_o this_o treatise_n oppose_v or_o that_o my_o weak_a experience_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rise_v above_o that_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o discover_v i_o doubt_v a_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n heighten_v with_o conviction_n and_o a_o low_a or_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n induce_v thereby_o to_o some_o regular_a walk_n before_o god_n may_v reach_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n true_o gracious_a regenerate_v and_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o lie_v the_o deceit_n of_o what_o be_v three_o insist_v on_o viz._n his_o observation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n their_o firsting_n and_o lasting_n in_o religion_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o escape_v the_o outward_a pollution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v clean_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o they_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n who_o have_v be_v under_o strong_a conviction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_v thereby_o from_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v go_v forth_o unto_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n somewhere_o speak_v draw_v in_o their_o face_n hear_v the_o word_n glad_o as_o do_v herod_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n as_o do_v the_o stony_a ground_n attend_v to_o it_o with_o delight_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ezech._n 33._o 31._o repent_v of_o former_a sin_n as_o do_v ahab_n and_o judas_n until_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o true_a believer_n as_o be_v judas_n &_o those_o john_n 2._o 23._o who_o yet_o be_v never_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o way_n and_o walk_a mr_n goodwin_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v observation_n and_o find_v many_o of_o they_o to_o end_v in_o visible_a apostasy_n but_o that_o this_o observation_n of_o they_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o judge_n they_o when_o apostatise_v to_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o advantage_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o several_a opinion_n pretend_v to_o his_o acceptance_n i_o can_v grant_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o what_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 9_o §._o 9_o which_o he_o have_v i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a as_o he_o say_v with_o other_o man_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o be_v much_o advance_v therein_o above_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o close_a that_o all_o these_o help_n and_o advantage_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o and_o advance_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o one_o great_a assistance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o his_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v we_o from_o god_n by_o his_o own_o anoint_v be_v to_o i_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yea_o loss_n and_o dung_n of_o no_o value_n nor_o esteem_n have_v we_o not_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o these_o here_o unfold_v and_o spread_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n actum_fw-la esset_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o fox_n be_v acquaint_v with_o many_o wile_n and_o device_n the_o cat_n know_v unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la whereinis_fw-la she_o find_v safety_n attendance_n to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o usual_a know_a rule_n and_o help_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o with_o humble_a dependence_n on_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ask_v he_o of_o he_o continual_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o we_o anoint_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n with_o a_o utter_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o our_o skill_n ability_n wisdom_n and_o any_o rest_n on_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o give_v we_o understanding_n be_v the_o course_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v heed_v and_o keep_v close_o unto_o in_o that_o discussion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n as_o by_o other_o before_o he_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o utter_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v from_o his_o contradiction_n thereunto_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o insist_v on_o 10._o §._o 10._o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o triumph_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o success_n be_v that_o of_o ezech._n 18._o 24_o 25._o unwhich_n word_n he_o subjoin_v a_o triumphant_a exult_a exclamation_n what_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o understand_a judgement_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n reasonable_o desire_v for_o the_o establishment_n in_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o than_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o passage_n to_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n decline_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n the_o council_n give_v of_o old_a to_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o work_n of_o he_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n boast_v like_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o you_o have_v but_o new_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o that_o with_o all_o press_a soldier_n unwilling_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o service_n they_o be_v force_v to_o if_o you_o will_v but_o suspend_v your_o triumph_n until_o we_o have_v make_v a_o little_a trial_n of_o your_o force_n and_o your_o skill_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v a_o little_a take_v off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o success_n notwithstanding_o the_o face_n of_o this_o scripture_n upon_o the_o truth_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o from_o that_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n and_o station_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o that_o issue_n to_o bear_v it_o no_o ill_a will_n at_o all_o as_o will_v also_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n &_o into_o a_o disquisition_n of_o who_o state_n we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o and_z under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n for_o our_o guidance_n and_o direction_n herein_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o a_o number_n of_o person_n in_o a_o peculiar_a case_n which_o be_v under_o debate_n be_v produce_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o reason_n therein_o must_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mape_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v regulate_v and_o interpret_v we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n that_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o
former_o consider_v but_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o and_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v any_o to_o let_v go_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v that_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n far_a add_v that_o weighty_a observation_n that_o the_o word_n if_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o translator_n as_o have_v corrupt_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o favour_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o worse_o mistake_v nor_o show_v more_o partiality_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o first_o will_v mr_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v hypotheticall_a nor_o a_o expression_n conditional_a unless_o the_o word_n if_o be_v express_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n instance_n may_v abundant_o be_v give_v he_o in_o that_o language_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v journey_v go_v the_o right_a hand_n way_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o thief_n may_v be_v doubtless_o say_v to_o speak_v conditional_o no_o less_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v express_o tell_v he_o if_o you_o go_v the_o way_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o thief_n second_o what_o clear_a sense_n &_o significancy_n can_v be_v give_v the_o word_n without_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o conditional_a conjunction_n or_o some_o other_o term_v equipollent_a thereunto_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v scarce_o in_o english_a a_o congruous_a or_o significant_a expression_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syntaxe_n and_o coherence_n wherein_o it_o lie_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o direct_o render_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v also_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 26._o yea_o three_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o translation_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o relieve_v he_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n from_o a_o sense_n hypotheticall_a when_o they_o fall_v away_o though_o his_o when_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n than_o the_o translator_n if_o do_v either_o include_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v fall_v away_o certain_o and_o so_o require_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o it_o be_v expressive_a only_o of_o the_o condition_n whereon_o the_o event_n be_v suspend_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n all_o believer_n must_v fall_v away_o if_o in_o the_o latter_a none_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n so_o learned_o restore_v to_o its_o true_a significancy_n the_o word_n only_o point_v at_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o apostasy_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrarary_a those_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o place_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o any_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v conditional_a assertion_n manifest_v only_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n express_v need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nor_o recoil_v from_o their_o affirmation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o i_o own_o part_n 27._o §._o 27._o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o conditional_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o from_o they_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o frame_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n there_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n inquire_v after_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o severall_n inquire_v into_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o in_o the_o first_o place_n demonstrate_v and_o then_o proceed_v with_o the_o eonsideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o some_o few_o observation_n will_v lead_v we_o through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n design_v i_o say_v then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a common_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n as_o to_o light_n knowledge_n ability_n joust_n affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n when_o the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o be_v not_o quicken_v regenerate_v nor_o make_v new_a creature_n nor_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v &_o confess_v as_o i_o suppose_v among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o in_o person_n thus_o wrought_v upon_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o a_o assent_n upon_o light_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o truth_n propose_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n not_o counterfeit_a giving_z and_o afford_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n or_o the_o give_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o persuasion_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o a_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a condition_n fill_v they_o with_o ravish_a affection_n and_o rejoice_n in_o hope_n which_o they_o profess_v suitable_a to_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o evince_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n and_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o need_v require_v 3._o that_o the_o person_n in_o and_o upon_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o counterfeit_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o to_o have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n as_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o of_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v their_o high_a gift_n knowledge_n faith_n change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a true_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o best_a seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n christ_n prove_v to_o they_o of_o none_o effect_n 4._o that_o among_o these_o person_n many_o be_v oftentimes_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n lovely_a part_n qualification_n and_o ability_n render_v they_o exceed_v useful_a acceptable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v vessel_n in_o his_o house_n to_o hold_v and_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o precious_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o change_v they_o remain_v wood_n and_o stone_n still_o 5._o that_o much_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o their_o relinquishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n &_o to_o a_o close_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n upon_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o which_o to_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tendency_n mention_v of_o these_o beginning_n be_v dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pernicious_a 6._o that_o person_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n former_o mention_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n light_n and_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o with_o those_o other_o endowment_n attend_v they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o impardonable_a apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v universal_o grant_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o intend_v in_o these_o place_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v
now_o describe_v and_o not_o the_o believer_n or_o saint_n concern_v who_o alone_a our_o contest_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n reply_v sect._n 19_o pag._n 183._o to_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o pretend_v to_o find_v only_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a believer_n stage_v in_o both_o passage_n we_o likewise_o answer_v that_o it_o gloss_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o former_a if_o not_o much_o worse_o consider_v that_o the_o person_n present_v in_o the_o say_a passage_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o character_n and_o signal_n excellency_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o appropriate_v unto_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o their_o glory_n what_o we_o say_v herein_o will_v i_o suppose_v be_v make_v above_o all_o gainsay_n by_o instance_v particular_n ans_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o one_o discriminate_v character_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o far_o be_v the_o expression_n from_o set_v they_o out_o in_o any_o signal_n eminency_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o in_o term_n of_o a_o equivalent_a significancy_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v therefore_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o person_n intend_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o place_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o describe_v believer_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v they_o so_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v such_o wherefore_o i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o which_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o true_a believer_n as_o such_o or_o that_o constitute_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o be_v thing_n plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v and_o describe_v in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o person_n describe_v be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n quicken_v bear_v again_o or_o regenerate_v justify_v unite_v to_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n adopt_v make_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o usual_a expression_n of_o believer_n point_v out_o their_o discriminate_a form_n as_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v in_o the_o text_n context_n or_o any_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n redeem_a of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v 3._o the_o person_n intend_v be_v v._o 8._o ch_n 6._o compare_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n true_a believer_n whilst_o they_o be_v so_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n faith_n itself_o be_v a_o herb_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v 4._o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o in_o the_o person_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v this_o the_o apostle_n assert_v v._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o either_o better_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o exceptive_a particle_n at_o the_o entrance_n with_o the_o apologetical_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n ascribe_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o discourse_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v doubtless_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n 5._o the_o person_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o that_o be_v unskillful_a in_o a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n v._n 15._o that_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a v._n 14._o and_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n do_v proper_o belong_v chap._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o true_a believer_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o unto_o these_o person_n lie_v under_o a_o possibility_n of_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o it_o by_o the_o conditional_a discourse_n of_o it_o upon_o sundry_a account_n as_o 1._o of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n v._n 10_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o the_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n v._o 11._o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o five_o 13_o 17_o 18._o of_o their_o sure_a and_o steedfast_a anchor_n of_o hope_n v._o 19_o etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctified_a adopt_a saint_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o passage_n insist_v on_o sect._n 29._o §._o 29._o 28._o m._n goodwin_n urge_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n or_o outside_n professor_n only_o but_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v describe_v if_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o outside_n professor_n he_o intend_v those_o who_o be_v gross_o so_o pretend_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v we_o contend_v not_o about_o it_o if_o by_o those_o expression_n he_o comprise_v also_o those_o who_o we_o characterise_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o unto_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v also_o add_v those_o gift_n and_o endowment_n with_o the_o like_a which_o we_o mention_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o advancement_n in_o light_n conviction_n joy_n usefulness_n conversation_n do_v yet_o come_v short_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n offer_v to_o be_v pregnant_a of_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o tell_v you_o sect._n 28._o pag._n 288._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o clause_n phrase_n or_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n any_o way_n characteristical_a or_o descriptive_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o draw_v or_o limn_v the_o portraiture_n or_o shape_n of_o those_o beast_n as_o distinguish_v from_o creature_n of_o a_o better_a kind_n all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o person_n present_v in_o these_o table_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o become_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o intelligent_a believer_n under_o heaven_n have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o desire_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o describe_v in_o all_o those_o character_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o before_o their_o fall_v away_o or_o sin_v wilful_o ans._n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v or_o give_v any_o character_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o which_o they_o may_v decline_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o they_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o have_v any_o line_n use_v to_o particularise_v those_o beast_n in_o their_o shape_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o useful_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v those_o wherein_o they_o be_v like_o they_o and_o conformeable_a to_o they_o neither_o 2._o be_v it_o question_v whether_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a believer_n and_o become_v they_o very_o well_o render_v their_o face_n beautiful_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o something_o else_o than_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o shall_v give_v they_o be_v as_o such_o and_o life_n without_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v little_o better_o than_o paint_v nor_o 3_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o believer_n may_v desire_v a_o participation_n in_o these_o character_n with_o the_o person_n describe_v but_o whether_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o
shall_v be_v startle_v in_o their_o sin_n trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n force_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o light_n taste_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v for_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n shall_v cast_v it_o off_o reject_v it_o and_o spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o of_o it_o whereby_o they_o find_v the_o least_o savour_n in_o it_o no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o abominable_a undervalue_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o than_o such_o person_n what_o degree_n of_o love_n joy_n repentance_n peace_n faith_n person_n many_o time_n arrive_v unto_o when_o with_o herod_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o &c._n &c._n have_v be_v by_o other_o abundant_o demonstrate_v this_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n that_o they_o do_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o find_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n &_o renunciation_n of_o he_o whereby_o they_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o real_a goodness_n worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o some_o pretend_v as_o the_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o revenge_n it_o according_o 2._o to_o the_o second_o which_o consist_v of_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n to_o manifest_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n taste_v to_o be_v other_o than_o what_o we_o here_o confine_v it_o to_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o spirituall_n be_v borrow_v and_o metaphorical_a not_o in_o its_o analogy_n to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o make_v trial_n for_o our_o come_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o another_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o metaphorical_a expression_n whatever_o but_o it_o must_v in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o most_o peculiar_a restriction_n that_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o do_v require_v if_o then_o m_n g._n can_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n under_o consideration_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n all_o his_o other_o instance_n be_v needless_a if_o he_o can_v they_o be_v useless_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o already_o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o significant_a of_o any_o thorough_a solid_a eat_n &_o participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v not_o our_o concernment_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o enforce_v any_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o place_n under_o present_a consideration_n 2._o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o argue_v with_o his_o predecessor_n from_o our_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n a_o brief_a reply_n will_v suffice_v that_o a_o faint_a weak_a perception_n and_o relish_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v believer_n to_o who_o this_o be_v ascribe_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v in_o their_o description_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v sometime_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o overtake_v with_o temptation_n or_o so_o cloud_v under_o desertion_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o deport_v itself_o with_o any_o such_o considerable_a vigour_n as_o to_o be_v consolatory_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o demonstrative_a of_o he_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o weak_a low_a mean_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v yet_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o lively_a and_o active_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o alive_a and_o give_v life_n how_o far_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a course_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o persuasion_n he_o oppose_v we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o enormity_n but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o affirm_v they_o may_v &_o yet_o not_o utter_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o love_n &_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ._n farther_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a though_o it_o may_v have_v no_o great_a perception_n nor_o deep_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o have_v it_o always_o that_o of_o adherence_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v exceed_o exalt_v above_o any_o such_o preception_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whatever_o that_o may_v be_v have_v or_o obtain_v without_o it_o so_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o m.g._n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v on_o step_n in_o his_o intendment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v true_a believer_n i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o any_o large_a consideration_n of_o the_o other_o two_o or_o three_o expression_n that_o remain_v 34._o §._o 34._o &_o that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o m.g._n see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o associate_n which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o discharge_v they_o from_o any_o far_a attendance_n in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v be_v force_v unto_o the_o next_o privilege_n insist_v on_o which_o to_o these_o person_n be_v ascribe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v intend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o more_o common_a and_o inchoative_a or_o special_a and_o complete_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a regenerate_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o those_o common_a grace_n of_o illumination_n unto_o which_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v but_o only_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o effectual_a conviction_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v attain_v m_o g_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v also_o this_o consideration_n rise_v up_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n against_o that_o interpretation_n viz._n that_o those_o that_o be_v so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v regenerate_v quicken_v seal_v comfort_v thereby_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v can_v never_o loose_v he_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_v before_o at_o large_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v what_o there_o be_v in_o mr_n goodwin_n discourse_n on_o this_o passage_n sect._n 23_o 24._o to_o weaken_v in_o the_o least_o what_o be_v usual_o answer_v or_o far_o to_o enforce_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v with_o what_o remain_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o contest_v 35._o §._o 35._o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n taste_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v do_v so_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o
any_o attain_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o or_o fall_v from_o but_o whether_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v attain_v it_o or_o no_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o here_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o main_a opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n between_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o life_n eternal_a which_o fail_v not_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o thirst_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o the_o supply_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o elementary_a water_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o do_v in_o a_o short_a season_n come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o again_o instead_o of_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a diversion_n from_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n signify_v only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o want_v grace_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o abide_n spiritual_a life_n here_o those_o word_n they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v produce_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o life_n continue_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n because_o such_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n promise_v or_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v because_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o life_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o shall_v assure_o be_v preserve_v because_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v will_v certain_o take_v away_o the_o thirst_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o thirst_n that_o thirst_v intimate_v mat._n 5.6_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o thirst_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o thirst_n of_o a_o universal_a want_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o that_o their_o freedom_n from_o this_o thirst_n be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o thirst_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o drink_v in_o that_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o which_o as_o himself_o say_v be_v his_o spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o neither_o be_v that_o thirst_n of_o they_o which_o do_v remain_v troublesome_a as_o be_v insinuate_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o quiet_v and_o compose_v though_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o its_o fullness_n which_o they_o thirst_v after_o yet_o their_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n troublesome_a that_o than_o which_o be_v far_o add_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v exceed_v sophistical_a say_v he_o 34._o §._o 34._o by_o the_o way_n this_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o life_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n give_v by_o he_o unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o argue_v a_o argument_n that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o while_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o thirst_n it_o be_v dissolveable_a and_o may_v fail_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o say_a passage_n he_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o eternallnesse_n of_o that_o life_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o water_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v exempt_a from_o thirst_n let_v the_o whole_a passage_n be_v read_v and_o mind_v and_o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o then_o the_o eternality_n of_o a_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o thirst_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o thirst_n be_v not_o during_o this_o weakness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o it_o eternal_a or_o privilege_v against_o dissolution_n ans._n 1._o that_o we_o can_v thirst_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v prove_v this_o life_n not_o here_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v prove_v because_o the_o eternallnesse_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o exemption_n from_o thirst_n but_o that_o the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o presume_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o thereunto_o be_v apparent_o assign_v to_o those_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o thirst_n be_v take_v away_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o thirst_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v be_v let_v the_o whole_a passage_n be_v read_v and_o mind_v in_o which_o appeal_n i_o dare_v acquiesce_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o any_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o concernment_n this_o be_v it_o be_v here_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o thirst_v in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thirst_v again_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o who_o drink_n of_o that_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o of_o these_o two_o supposall_n be_v this_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n compose_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n render_v a_o reason_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o life_n may_v be_v call_v eternal_a though_o it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a time_n god_n assist_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o declare_v its_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o expression_n now_o before_o we_o he_o add_v then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n sect._n 12._o 35._o §._o 35._o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o the_o water_n he_o give_v shall_v always_o end_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n thereunto_o ans._n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o give_v shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whole_o remove_v that_o thirst_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o intervenience_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o as_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v but_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o may_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o call_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n into_o question_n deserve_v as_o i_o suppose_v master_n goodwin_n serious_a consideration_n to_o conclude_v then_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o live_a water_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v take_v away_o such_o thirst_n all_o such_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o as_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n with_o himself_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v produce_v have_v thus_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 36._o §._o 36._o into_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n by_o procure_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o most_o effectual_a principle_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o remark_v some_o inference_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o those_o assertion_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o on_o that_o account_n all_o